中文 · EN · JA

《呂帝文集》

Start reading →Report an error / feedback

Qing Daoist texts 清代道教文獻 2 volumes 49,357 characters

About this page. The original text of 《呂帝文集》 (Qing Daoist texts 清代道教文獻, 2 volumes) is shown in Classical Chinese as transmitted in the Kanripo (Kyoto University) edition. An English interpretation of the 97 passages on this page accompanies it: select a passage or press “Interpretation” to show it. All texts in English

Reading modes explained
  • Horizontal: ordinary left-to-right reading; the interpretation can be shown.
  • Scroll: vertical text running right to left; the wheel scrolls sideways (no interpretation in this mode).
  • Wheel: columns of vertical text turn around a drum; use the wheel, drag or arrow keys, or auto-play.
  • Pages: about 200 characters per page; use the buttons, swipe or arrow keys.

Source textInterpretation

Vol. 1

重刋道藏輯要 吕帝文集目錄   大洞玉經序   玉皇本行集經直解序   太上慈凡度厄千眞雷懴序   文昌帝君孝經序   玄帝七品經序   西河薩祖元陽大帝救苦經序   文昌帝君玉局心懴序   北斗九皇新經自序   慈航無極寶懴原序   金丹示掌初編序   葫頭集自序   金丹内煉自序   放生會序   自序傳   終南得道記   江州亭自記   東嶽廟碑記   問松子仙遊記   八仙巖賦   羣仙高會賦   内丹賦   登仙賦   黃鶴賦   忠孝誥總論   人道論   叅同論   孝養薦先合論   力行功過論   士子遇合因緣論   道魔問答   雜說   訓世說   叅說   誦經說   度斗疏   戒性文   戒貪文   戒殺文   戒心術文   戒口罪文   戒刀筆文   戒爭訟文   求子文   戒淫文   造就文   勸孝文   勸弟文   勸信文   勸義文   勸讀書文   勸教子文   勸積善文   勸知命文   重示教孝文   重示戒淫文(并序)   煉心文   叅一通三文   纒綿之文   所以愁文   夀文一   夀文二   夀文三   無聲之文夀周子 吕帝文集題詞 夫文以載道而人道法天天之文見於日月星辰雲漢昭垂而 爲宇宙所共尊仰焉吾
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Emperor Lü is a crucial Daoist text compiling various writings by Lü Dongbin (one of the Eight Immortals of Daoism, revered as "Ancestor Lü") and his disciples. This collection encompasses diverse literary forms including prefaces, biographies, treatises, precepts, and moral exhortations, covering topics such as Daoist cultivation, ethical teachings, and disciplinary guidelines.

The work begins with a detailed table of contents, primarily organized into several categories: First are prefaces to multiple classics, such as the Preface to the Great Cavern Jade Scripture and Preface to the Direct Commentary on the Jade Emperor's Essential Conduct Scripture. Next are autobiographical accounts of Ancestor Lü's spiritual journey, like Record of Attaining the Dao at Zhongnan and Personal Account at Jiangzhou Pavilion. There are also doctrinal expositions on Daoist philosophy, such as Discourse on Entering the Dao and Treatise on the Harmony of the Three. Additionally, the collection contains numerous admonitory essays for worldly guidance, including various "precept texts" (against greed, killing, etc.) and "exhortation texts" (on filial piety, trustworthiness, etc.).

Particularly noteworthy are several articles on Neidan (internal alchemy) practice, such as Rhapsody on Internal Alchemy and Personal Preface to the Golden Elixir's Internal Refinement, which reflect the essential cultivation methods of the Lü lineage. The collection also includes literary works like Record of Visiting Immortal Songzi describing transcendent journeys and Rhapsody on the Grand Assembly of Immortals depicting celestial splendor.

The concluding section clarifies the text's core message: writings serve as vessels for the great Dao (the Way), while human principles emulate celestial patterns. Just as the movements of sun, moon, and stars manifest heavenly order, these writings resemble celestial patterns illuminating the path for sentient beings. The entire collection embodies Ancestor Lü's approach of "propagating the Dao through literature," transforming profound Daoist philosophy into accessible moral guidance for the world.

帝師人天之一至文不二凡遊行三界之中隨在指點接引羣 倫至言至文散佈者何可編紀顧人卽見聞所及收輯成帙以 名之爲集亦猶卽覆載而見天地天地自大而覆載固如是也 卽照臨而見日月日月自廣而照臨固如是也今卽文以證道 卽道以合天庶幾乎可以由偏印全由淺得深矣故合而觀之 經亦文也潛而玩之文亦經也此一帙也謂與三洞眞文交光 可也宏教弟子柳守元熏沐題詞 吕帝文集序 亮以生逢漢季承命出山日徵逐於南北東西而希心靜沕未 嘗一日忘草廬風度也因是奉 詔重霄幸從 諸眞各聖後贊化 金闕得聞紫極玄元之祕萬原歸極三教合符諸天大法之宗 總不外此度人超刼之旨我 道祖吕慈尊屢奉 玉勅普度眾生上下千古此心此願無窮期無息地也說法遍 大千飛鸞遊寰宇厯壇地以數百千計其隱見至神而莫測其 願力至廣而難量山之巓水之涯闤市都城一日厯遍一身化 萬徵於法力見乎歌謡極之凡有血氣之倫罔不叨 慈濟之恩願是以天下後世無不共仰 慈尊此亦如日月之麗天人人共瞻而共戴 慈尊之化度也不易端倪而流傳人間之集幾家喻而戸曉矣 集中文章之可得而聞者極人倫日月之常經寓玄元微妙之 秘諦上中下士得其門者皆在濟度無遺之列此豈以文章顯
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Emperor Lü stands as one of the most significant canonical texts in Daoism, documenting the words and deeds of Lü Dongbin (one of the Eight Immortals, revered as Patriarch Lü) as he wandered through the Three Realms to deliver sentient beings. These precious teachings, scattered far and wide, are difficult to compile in their entirety, so people have gathered them based on what they have seen and heard. Just as we comprehend the vastness of heaven and earth by observing how they nurture all things, or grasp the eternal nature of the sun and moon through their universal radiance, this collection uses words to illuminate the Great Dao (Dao), guiding readers from the shallow to the profound in understanding celestial truths.

Liu Shouyuan (a disciple dedicated to propagating Daoist teachings) humbly states in the preface that this work shines as brightly as the supreme Daoist scriptures, the Three Caverns of Perfection (Sanqing). Patriarch Lü descended into the world by celestial mandate during the late Eastern Han dynasty, maintaining the demeanor of a recluse even as he traveled extensively. Later, he assisted the host of immortals and perfected beings in the celestial court to instruct humanity, mastering the arcane methods of the Great Emperor of the Purple Tenuity (one of Daoism’s highest deities). Blending the essences of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism, his core teachings focus on universal salvation and transcending calamities.

With boundless compassion, Patriarch Lü repeatedly obeyed the Jade Emperor’s (the supreme deity in Daoism) decrees to save sentient beings—a grand vow that knows no end. Manifesting in countless forms, he expounded the Dharma throughout the cosmos, appearing simultaneously at hundreds of altars in the human realm through feiluan (a Daoist method of spirit writing). Whether atop lofty mountains, by lakeshores, or in bustling cities, his miraculous transformations were unfathomable. His compassionate aid to the world was like the sun and moon shining impartially, bestowing grace upon all living beings, earning him universal reverence in later ages.

The collection contains both teachings on everyday ethics and profound metaphysical principles. People of high, medium, or low spiritual capacity can all receive deliverance, provided they sincerely seek the Dao (Dao). These writings are not meant to showcase literary elegance but to guide beings toward enlightenment. Just as the sun and moon shine naturally, Patriarch Lü’s teachings spread effortlessly, making this work nearly a household name.

著哉然卽此以進求之深造自得之士必有相與撫卷而神會 者矣亮於 聖會趋班適同光照大覺法壇壇中士爲 慈尊重訂全集迺爲序於第五卷之簡端漢丞相諸葛
Interpretation

This passage describes Zhuge Liang (courtesy name Kongming, Chancellor of Shu Han during the Three Kingdoms period) composing a preface for the fifth volume of the Collected Works of Emperor Lü (Lü Dongbin). The general meaning conveys that genuine Daoist practitioners with profound cultivation will intuitively grasp the essence of these writings, experiencing a spiritual resonance with the author across the pages. Zhuge Liang recounts how during his attendance at the Sacred Truth Dharma Assembly, the ritual platform suddenly radiated brilliant light as the Daoist cultivators present were engaged in revising the complete works of Lü Dongbin, prompting him to write this preface for the fifth volume.

The term "Dajue Fatan" (Great Awakening Dharma Platform) refers to the sacred space where important Daoist rituals are conducted, while "Cizun" (Compassionate Lord) is an honorific title for Lü Dongbin, who is venerated as the "Compassionate Savior Imperial Lord" (Ciyou Dijun). This account creates a connection between Zhuge Liang and Lü Dongbin—one of the Eight Immortals—exemplifying the Daoist tradition of incorporating historical figures into its pantheon of perfected beings. It should be noted that historically, Zhuge Liang and Lü Dongbin lived in different eras (separated by approximately 600 years). Such trans-temporal associations represent a common narrative device in Daoist hagiographical literature.

亮書

Vol. 2

重刋道藏輯要  文集 孚佑上帝純陽吕祖天師著   大洞玉經序 道可得而言乎不可得而言也道可得而秘乎不可得而秘也 道不容終秘又難以言傳二者之所不居而經典之所由宣示 也經之旨有在於言字之内者由淺以厯深有在於玄微之際 者由表以窺裏得其解者抉經之心司道之契卽經中之語言 文字符籙咒訣均可不存得言忘象筌蹄可棄然知之者鮮矣 故古來高眞上聖有不能不由解識而入則經之爲予以津梁 使登彼岸其度濟之益莫可名言至於消災救劫拔厄延生乃 靈通所藴萬古不磨其神妙固出於言思擬議之外者也茲編 乃 元始天王爲神禹治水鎭伏諸瀆而傳厥後一授於天台再授 於七曲奉而行之皆證妙果不特爲救護小劫也今夏南水盛 漲侍壇超子曾爲河帥故欲其積誠感召以應天和幸覺子等 同志贊勷發愿刋刻大洞玉經以弭患於未然志良善也夫此 經之足以消弭水厄已著於 文帝前叙徵信已久自不必更述故爲闡傳道之初旨更爲述 復刋之由以付諸子尙望讀是經者窺測玄奧其大義不外以 人合天其究竟歸於以天從人學道者知人所固有之天復無 始以來自然之天天外之天旣得而本心之天全矣   玉皇本行集經直解序 經以載道有經而道始顯注以闡經有注而經始明道固賴有
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Emperor Lü is an important Daoist scripture authored by the Pure Yang Patriarch Lü (Lü Dongbin, one of the Eight Immortals), who is revered as the Sovereign of Fuyou. This preface primarily elucidates the relationship between the Dao and scriptures.

The true essence of the Dao cannot be fully expressed in words, yet it cannot remain forever concealed. Since the Dao cannot remain hidden indefinitely, nor is it easily transmitted through speech alone, this is precisely why scriptures exist. Some meanings in the scriptures are apparent on the surface of the text and can be understood gradually, while others lie hidden in profound mystery, requiring one to see beyond the surface. Those who truly comprehend can grasp the core of the scripture and align with the Dao—at this point, even the words and talismans (fulu) within the text can be set aside, just as one forgets the fishing net after catching the fish. However, few attain this state, which is why, since ancient times, those who achieve success in cultivation have relied on interpreting scriptures as their entry point.

Scriptures are like bridges across a river, helping practitioners reach the other shore—their transformative power is beyond words. As for their miraculous effects, such as dispelling calamities or prolonging life, these stem from the numinous power inherent in the scriptures, a divine wonder that surpasses ordinary imagination.

The Great Cavern Jade Scripture (Dadong Yujing) was originally transmitted by the Primordial Heavenly King to Yu the Great to quell floods, later passed down through Mount Tiantai and Mount Qiqu. All who devoutly practiced it attained auspicious results. This summer, severe flooding struck the southern regions. Since Patriarch Lü once governed waterways, he hopes people will sincerely resonate with Heaven and harmonize with nature. Now, disciples like Juezi have vowed to reprint this scripture to prevent disasters before they arise.

The scripture’s efficacy in dispelling floods has already been attested in the preface by the Emperor of Culture (Wenchang Dijun), so further elaboration is unnecessary. The purpose of this reprint is to help readers grasp its profound mysteries. The scripture’s great meaning lies in enabling humans to unite with Heaven, ultimately achieving the state of "Heaven and humanity as one." Practitioners must recognize the innate nature within themselves and return to their original state of natural harmony—only then can they both comprehend the transcendent Dao and fully manifest their inherent celestial nature.

The preface to The Jade Emperor’s Essential Scripture, with Direct Explanations states: Scriptures are vessels that carry the great Dao—only through them can the Dao be revealed. Commentaries are the means to clarify scriptures—only through them can the scriptures be understood. The great Dao indeed requires...

經也而經尤賴有注欲道顯而經明舍注無由也玉皇本行集 經所言者在人合天之功成已成物之理其意深其旨遠苟非 有注以表章之則後學之人何所緣而入聖眞之路然遠行者 必先自邇登高者必先自卑置其卑者邇者而圖其高者遠者 玄門中無是躐等之學也蓋作經者有文中之意有意中之文 以在天之玉皇譬在人之玉皇心之有主者卽爲帝座身之從 令者便是諸眞此文中之意高且遠者也天尊憑几而錫命淸 眾侍側而請業權十七之光明聖凡解脫成三十種功德人鬼 超昇此意中之文邇且卑者也卑邇者人之所可知高遠者人 之所不可知發明其所可知俾讀者了然於心目之間而其所 不可知者俟讀者靜會語言之外層累而升由漸而入則道於 此顯經於此明成眞作聖於此而得路若夫侈陳虛無高談𣺌 冥叢雜蕪穢使誦習之士煩悶厭倦掩卷而不欲竟其觀殊非 黃子正元付梓之心亦非予傳注之心也刻成問世謂爲癡人 說夢予所不辭謂爲隔靴搔癢予亦所不辭   太上慈凡度厄千眞雷懴序 天不言示之以行與事聖有言傳之以經與典知行與事而悟 不言之理者世有幾人哉讀經與典而感有言之教者我庶幾 遇之故淸甯各奠以後三教並談儒明五倫釋宣九品道立三 乘無非覺凡子之迷途爲上達者作指南耳奈何世風愈下人
Interpretation

This scripture passage primarily discusses the importance of annotating classical texts and the necessity of gradual progression in spiritual practice. The scriptures serve as guiding beacons, yet to truly comprehend their profound meanings, one must rely on annotations for clarification. As exemplified in the Jade Emperor's Scripture of Original Conduct, the teachings encompass principles of human alignment with heaven and the realization of both self and all things—truths of profound significance. Without annotations, later generations would struggle to grasp these genuine insights, unable to embark on the path to sagehood.

Spiritual cultivation is akin to a long journey or ascending heights: one must begin from what is near and low. Daoist practice emphasizes step-by-step progression, avoiding the pitfall of aiming too high while neglecting the basics. The scriptures contain both readily accessible passages and abstruse mysteries. For instance, using the Jade Emperor in heaven as a metaphor for the sovereign within the human heart—when the mind attains mastery, it becomes the "imperial throne," and when the body obeys its command, it manifests as the "assembled perfected ones" (Zhenren)—these are profound teachings. In contrast, descriptions of celestial venerables transmitting doctrines or beings attaining the Dao through practice are relatively straightforward.

The role of annotations is to elucidate those comprehensible sections, allowing readers to first grasp the foundations. As for the profound truths, they require readers to contemplate quietly and gradually delve deeper. Empty talk of mysteries without substance only breeds weariness—this is not the original intent of annotating scriptures.

The latter section, Preface to the Thousand Perfected Thunder Repentance for Dispelling Calamities by the Supreme Compassionate One, states: Though heaven does not speak, it reveals itself through actions and manifestations; though sages provide verbal teachings, they transmit them through scriptures. Few are those who can perceive wordless truths through manifestations, yet those who can sense verbal teachings through scriptures may still be encountered. Thus, the three teachings—Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism—were established to guide the lost people of the world. Regrettably, as worldly customs decline, people find it increasingly difficult to comprehend these principles.

心日漓帝訓王謨爲取功名之捷徑而惡端滋矣仙經佛典爲 起貪癡之根本而幻惑多矣太上所以哀憫凡愚垂是寶文先 談虛皇高聖而道脉之由來著次談治世神眞而道力之彌綸 廣終言陰山果報而道法之功行宏俾世上諸生之懴罪有由 悔心有路其感善創逸之功豈淺鮮哉由是知日月之臨有照 有不照三光之明有及有不及而雷聲所發驚於耳惕於心愚 智皆同人各合一世間君子讀斯文者直使三教已陳之跡於 此更新上帝好生之意由斯益振則過化存神之妙此懴眞與 天地同流豈云小補已哉   文昌帝君孝經序 夫孝者天經地義自天子至庶人莫有能外者也末世士夫每 以庸近忽之故或事績表著寰區而庭幃不無遺憾試思功名 未立猶可諉之時命若倫常少舛本之不植遑問枝葉乎夫當 我身成立之際父母之精力漸已衰零雖孳孳愛日猶恐時不 我待而忍蹉跎荏苒貽他年風木之悲靜言以思淚下涓涓矣 雖然處富貴之孝易處貧賤之孝難處康甯之孝易處疾痛之 孝難孝之在養口體者易孝之在養志者難富貴者備物聚順 諒不爲靳若簞瓢菽水則惓惓之隱愈切康甯者從容色笑可 以承歡若侍寢延醫則懇懇之情彌篤至於養在口體卽中人 尙可勉爲若親意所注親力未逮必委曲以全之神相契而氣
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Emperor Lü presents two main themes: the first critiques the misguided pursuit of fame and status, while the second emphasizes the paramount importance of filial piety.

The first section observes how people today treat the chase for rank and wealth as a shortcut, breeding all manner of vices. The immortal scriptures and Buddhist sutras—meant to enlighten the mind—have instead become fuel for greed and delusion, further clouding human understanding. The Most High Lord Lao (Taishang Laojun), moved by pity for mortal folly, bestowed these precious texts. First, they convey the teachings of the Exalted Sages of the Void (Xuhuang Gaosheng), clarifying the origins of Daoist tradition. Next, they speak of the Divine Realities (Zhishen Shenzhen) that govern the world, revealing the vast power of Daoist practice. Finally, they address karmic retribution in the underworld, demonstrating the immense merit of the Dao. All this is meant to show people the path of repentance—how could the transformative effect of turning toward goodness be insignificant?

The latter section, Preface to the Filial Piety Scripture of Emperor Wenchang, stresses that filial piety is an immutable principle of heaven, binding upon rulers and commoners alike. Yet scholars in this decadent age often neglect this fundamental truth. Some achieve fame and success but leave regrets in family relations. Remember: if worldly achievements remain unfulfilled, one may blame circumstance, but to violate human ethics is like a tree without roots—how can its branches flourish? By the time we reach adulthood, our parents’ vitality has already waned. Even if we hasten to fulfill our filial duties, we may fear time will outrun us—how can we bear to idle away the hours and face the remorse of "wanting to care when parents are no longer here"? Reflecting on this brings unstoppable tears.

The text makes a pointed observation: Practicing filial piety is easy in wealth and honor, but hard in poverty and lowliness; simple when parents are healthy, yet demanding when they fall ill; straightforward in meeting material needs, but challenging in fulfilling their unspoken wishes. The affluent may display filial devotion with lavish gifts, but a humble bowl of bean stew or gourd of water from the poor carries truer sentiment. Parents in good health enjoy cheerful company, yet when bedridden, they need devoted care. While most can provide for physical needs, to discern parents’ silent hopes and help achieve what lies beyond their strength requires heartfelt empathy—a resonance of true affection.

相孚可謂視聽於無形聲矣總之此身爲父母之身此心卽父 母之心守其身斯無負其身一其心斯不愧其心順之中不忘 規敬之中有深愛咫尺不間於千里一日卽可以百年推之一 出一入有爲親辱者造次不敢妄作一言一事可爲親榮者竭 蹶在所必爲斯不愧孝子之目與所以出則爲國家之良臣處 則爲鄕閭之莊士孝豈不切於人而人顧可庸近忽之也耶我 梓潼帝君順理推情凖今酌古作爲是經垂諸不朽實牖世之 金鑑度人之寶符與世所傳孝經十八章相表裏滇南董子良 材曾作直解以便愚矇崔大夫傑者寄任封疆素敦倫紀於部 署之暇發心梓行此不獨盡一巳之孝且教人人同盡其孝而 並欲後之君子咸臻於孝域也予嘉其衷因爲之序   玄帝七品經序(經名九重勅演玄帝度劫解厄保命錫嗣拔幽普利妙經) 臣巖恭遇元始天主慈憫濁世苦惱勅允卑員演經度劫䝉頒 天懴芸香珥筆抉金簡瑤函之祕發洞微明宸之奥開臣等臆 障釋多生積愆下及塵寰法雨溥潤日月所照風雷所至一切 含靈無不被澤援拯萬世苦海無等無倫誠寶典也臣靈一粟 之瑩光厯多生之幻㲉仰精大道得出輪迴始還丹於閬苑繼 備員於玉淸慙玄功之難極愧行力之未充矢志普度籲請玉 宸勅龍沙顯跡闡八品警世之文於金陵復叩金闕允演度劫
Interpretation

This passage contains prefaces to two Daoist scriptures, primarily discussing the importance of filial piety and the origins of their compilation.

The first section addresses filial devotion: Our physical form comes from our parents, and our spiritual essence is inherited from them. Preserving both body and mind constitutes the highest form of filial piety. In daily conduct, one must constantly remember: even the smallest act that might bring shame to parents should be avoided, while deeds that honor them must be pursued no matter how difficult. Only those who fulfill these principles can be called truly filial. Such individuals become pillars of the state in public life and exemplars in their communities. The Emperor of Culture (Lord Zitong), guided by heavenly principles and human sentiment, compiled this scripture by drawing from historical and contemporary examples, making it complementary to the circulating Classic of Filial Piety. Dong Ziliang of Yunnan once wrote a commentary, while official Cui Jie published it during his leisure hours, hoping all people would practice filial devotion.

The second section is the preface to the Scripture of the Mysterious Emperor in Seven Sections: The Celestial Worthy of Primordial Beginning (Yuanshi Tianzun), moved by human suffering, permitted us humble cultivators to compile this scripture for universal salvation. Though insignificant, we were granted divine grace to reveal the true principles of Daoist practice. This scripture acts like sweet dew and dharma rain, nourishing all living beings and rescuing those drowning in the sea of suffering. The compilers confess their limited cultivation and inadequate merit, yet vow to widely deliver sentient beings. After petitioning the celestial court, they first manifested divine signs in Jinling to expound an eight-section scripture, then received permission to compile this treasure-text for relieving calamities.

The mentioned "dragon-sand manifestation" alludes to the Daoist legend of Perfected Lord Xu Xun's enlightenment and divine manifestations at Longsha Isle in Jiangxi, here symbolizing celestial revelations. Both scriptures emphasize the salvific purpose of aiding the world, embodying the Daoist cultivation principle that "the immortal path values life and delivers beings without measure."

之章於鄂渚欲令人人體行日日進善是臣心矣實所願也無 如近世愚盲多染欲障難捐結習有舌架慈航心運劍㦸者有 澤惠及於昆蟲而忠孝踈於君親者有輕施好濟而虧心暗室 者犯金科玉律而罔顧聞地府天曹而不畏萬罪千條羅成重 刼水火旱蝗兵疫叠收南贍惟最仁威惻怛表奏九重允演七 品靈章重宣化導經旨幽邃闡明生化升降出入妙理慈悲廣 大指示順逆善惡禍福報應昭彰至於虙疫威力念佛功德裕 國夀民無踰斯典復䝉發天懴括諸經之髓曠劫難逢宣列聖 之功焚頂莫酬惟期娑婆世界人人信受戸戸傳誦俾靈風溥 播仁威博濟之誠梓潼代演之功永不朽矣臣亦願彰聖諦援 引羣氓謹序   西河薩祖元陽大帝救苦經序 代天說法憫一切眾生不明本來不知覺路如行大荒之中及 至半途後路忽䧟惟有向前而已當前又有銅墻鐵壁無可著 腳處欲向左行深塹萬丈若於右行懸澗千尋苟若於此一失 足跟悔之無及何以說欲障易化理障難除非明明現現認賊 作子則死木稿灰無想爲眞一謂弄虛靈一謂斷種性豈非一 左一右喪身之地須欲仍放本輝念兹在兹一破疑團自現覺 體自然意入無意意無所意情歸不情情無所情不見不聞無 聲無臭若至於此仍莫認著一著總非百無一是所謂望道而
Interpretation

This scripture conveys two core teachings:

The first part reveals Patriarch Lü's (Lü Dongbin) earnest efforts to guide people toward virtue in the Ezhou region. He observes how contemporary beings wallow in ignorance and sensual attachments. Some perform superficial good deeds while harboring malice; others show kindness to animals yet neglect filial duties to parents; still others feign generosity while committing misdeeds in secret. Such actions violate celestial and earthly laws, disregarding karmic consequences, resulting in recurring calamities—floods, droughts, locust plagues, warfare, and epidemics. Therefore, Patriarch Lü petitioned the celestial court to disseminate scriptures like the Seven Grades of Spiritual Chapters (Qipin Lingzhang), elucidating the principles of karmic retribution. He particularly emphasized chanting the Buddha's name as means to dispel misfortunes and prolong life. His hope was for these teachings to spread widely, ensuring the eternal merit of Lord Wenchang (Zitong) in propagating celestial wisdom.

The second part presents Patriarch Sa's (Sa Shoujian) preface to the Scripture for Relieving Suffering (Jiuku Jing), using metaphors to illustrate cultivation's arduous path. Life is likened to traversing wilderness—with no retreat possible, while ahead looms an impenetrable bronze wall. To the left gapes a bottomless abyss, to the right sheer cliffs—symbolizing how losing one's innate nature leads to existential dead-ends. It notes that overcoming "desire-obstacles" proves easier than transcending "wisdom-obstacles," as many mistake illusions for reality, like confusing deadwood and cold ashes for vibrant life. True cultivation requires returning to original mind, dispelling doubts to reach the state of "no-intention no-emotion"—free not only from attachments but even from the thought of non-attachment. The text concludes by warning against clinging to any attained state, even advanced ones, as true awakening transcends all fixation.

(Note: "Lü Di" refers to Lü Dongbin and "Sa Zu" to Sa Shoujian, both major Daoist immortals; "Seven Grades of Spiritual Chapters" is a Daoist scripture; "Zitong" is Lord Wenchang; "desire-obstacles" and "wisdom-obstacles" are Buddhist terms denoting two types of cultivation barriers—sensual craving and deluded cognition)

未之見眞尙不著何况幻妄覺尙不著何况虛假所以此中境 界非色非空非顯非微只有疑處無有信處實有所在當觀念 之所自起自何所了知起處便知落處久久而見起念之始久 久而見念始之先所謂憫一切眾生者有畏其高矣美矣未可 幾及遠哉大哉未可卒至有輕其寸莖之璧甯云照乘可比味 淡無滋豈可瓊瑶相配此所以知者過而愚不及故因西河救 苦經而爲之序   文昌帝君玉局心懴序 蓋聞著書立說講道明心自昔聖賢其揆一也浮詞組織雜技 繽紛識者憂之况在天階又奚取哉孔子猶曰述而不作信而 好古後世載籍曰煩義理闕如五經四書置勿復道而徒藉以 博功名誇聲譽又從而託及異端嗚呼其亦勿思耳矣予儒人 也晚參大道脫棄塵緣名曰修煉成仙實盡本於孝弟忠信高 大精微之學故得氣行宇宙豈漫言飛昇尸解者流耶世不察 以爲方外旁門天高地厚日升月恒又惡用此鬼誕爲也昔吾 立教頻引孔孟之言與河洛相表裏必待學者積累修成無愧 無怍然後心神甯災厲退内功可成天恩可遇卽不幸而殺身 成仁亦自貫虹霓驅神鬼安得盡入深山游窮海以爲至人再 出耶至於塵凡托跡時隱時現不過憫凡夫之愚謎而稍引之 正又安得執途人而語以幽明之故耶每欲自明其說而無從
Interpretation

This passage explores the cognitive states and attitudes in Daoist cultivation. Practitioners must first understand that the true Dao (the Way) is neither a tangible entity visible to the naked eye nor an illusory mirage. The realized state of cultivation transcends the duality of form (materiality) and emptiness (void), the apparent and the subtle. Truth is sought through questioning doubt rather than blind belief. One must observe the arising and dissipation of thoughts, and only through prolonged practice can the original source of these thoughts be perceived.

The text critiques two extremes: the first is those who aim too high, chasing seemingly lofty yet unattainable states; the second is those who belittle incremental progress, like dismissing a small piece of fine jade while coveting a luminous pearl that lights up an entire carriage. Those who truly comprehend the Dao often surpass ordinary understanding, while the ignorant remain unable to grasp it.

In the latter part, the author speaks from the perspective of a Confucian scholar. He identifies himself as originally a Confucian who only in his later years came to understand the greater Dao (the Way). Yet he emphasizes that the true foundation of cultivation lies in practicing fundamental human virtues—filial piety, fraternal duty, loyalty, and trust. The profound study of Daoist cultivation aligns with Confucian classics like the Hetu (River Chart) and Luoshu (Luo Writing). Scholars must accumulate long-term practice to reach a state of an untroubled conscience, where the spirit (Shen) is at peace and misfortunes dissipate.

The author particularly notes that cultivation does not require retreating to remote mountains—one can still practice within secular life. The sages appear and withdraw from the world at times to guide those lost in delusion. However, one should not casually discuss abstruse principles with ordinary people. Finally, the author expresses his frustration at being unable to articulate these insights in a suitable manner.

相授幸及今日見元皇命眞官成此心懴整巾肅容再拜而讀 之不釋喟然嘆曰是予之志也孔孟之言習而不行以其言雖 在其神不靈耳何爲入梵宫見神像又輙從而稽顙祈禱此昧 心也亦敬心也反而推之合而行之道在於是玉局之心如此 其仁故發而爲文振金玉挾風雲沁心脾動肝膽易曰觀乎天 文以察時變猶是無言之教也夫敬展卷而作頌曰炳炳訓言 來於玉宸羲文之祕洙泗之眞濯爾魄貫爾神圅關仙尹圯上 老人齊俯首覺斯民幽疑掃闢萬物皆春   北斗九皇新經自序 大道渾淪無名無形大道顯微有象有聲謂之有形有名非大 道也謂之無象無聲非常道也道在天地未判之先乾坤依此 而淸甯日月倚此而光明風雷賴之而變化人物藉此而成形 道在太極旣分之後兩儀奠定者此也四象闔闢者此也八卦 分列者此也九宫呈現者此也聖人得之而爲聖賢人得之而 爲賢神將得之而爲神天仙得之而爲仙愚昧背之而爲愚鬼 邪反之而爲鬼固有方土之不同亦關氣數之有異淸可以濁 淸者自濁也濁可以淸濁者自淸也爲仁由已善由乎自逃乎 五行之數出乎二氣之外吾今憐爾凡夫之强持不由大道之 自然體 太上好生之德演 元始恩慈之意不憚木鐸之震醒而搖金鈴以喚發闡玄藴抉
Interpretation

This scripture primarily consists of two parts: the first half is Lü Dongbin's (one of the Eight Immortals in Daoism) personal account, while the second half expounds on the origin and function of the Dao (the Way).

Lü Dongbin recounts how he was fortunate to receive authentic teachings from a true official. After straightening his attire and paying reverent respects, he began reading the classics and couldn't help but marvel at how they perfectly aligned with his aspirations. He reflects that although people study the words of Confucius and Mencius, they often fail to practice them, stopping at superficial understanding. When seeing temple statues, they kneel and pray—such behavior may stem from either ignorance or sincere devotion. But conversely, if one truly implements the sages' teachings in practice, that embodies the true meaning of the Dao. Lüzu (Lü Dongbin) cultivated benevolent virtue (De), so his writings became as precious as gold and jade, capable of stirring people's hearts. Just as the Book of Changes (Yijing) states that observing celestial phenomena reveals the patterns of change, this constitutes wordless teaching.

The latter portion explains the essence of the Dao: In its primordial chaos state, the Great Dao has no form or name; when manifested, it takes shape and sound. Before heaven and earth separated, the Dao already existed. The radiance of sun and moon, the transformations of wind and thunder, and the generation of all things all depend on the Dao. After the division of heaven and earth, the two polarities of yin-yang, the four phenomena, the eight trigrams (Bagua), and the nine celestial palaces all represent manifestations of the Dao. Sages attain sagehood through the Dao, worthy men become virtuous through the Dao, divine generals achieve divinity through the Dao, and celestial immortals attain immortality through the Dao. Conversely, those who turn from the Dao become fools, and evil qi that opposes the Dao transforms into ghosts. Purity and turbidity can transform into each other—whether to cultivate goodness or commit evil lies entirely within one's own choice. The author laments how ordinary people fail to follow the natural Great Dao, and thus, embodying the compassionate heart of the Most High Lord Lao (the supreme Daoist deity), he seeks to awaken the world like shaking golden bells and wooden clappers, revealing these profound and mysterious principles.

The text mentions several specialized terms: "Jade Bureau" refers to Lü Dongbin's honorific title "Perfected Jade Bureau"; "Zhu-Si" symbolizes Confucius' teaching grounds; "the Old Man on the Bridge" denotes Huang Shigong who transmitted military strategies to Zhang Liang; and "Nine Sovereigns" refers to the Nine Star Lords of the Northern Dipper. These specialized terms all preserve distinctive Daoist characteristics.

秘語繼千秋垂萬古旣啟方便之門戸何敢隱其程途是經也 探斗宫之玄奥出九皇之秘密人有一心心有七竅面有七孔 孔應乎竅竅應乎斗受南宫之熬煉取北方之温養人無此竅 而迷竅不應斗而死 元始哀憫眾生故垂教法孚佑姑念羣魂故演奥義下方蒸民 各各自凛身中主人時時若存符乎 元始之炁感乎七元之星庶幾乎與大道合一矣   慈航無極寶懴原序 三代以前有經無懴所最著者道德五千言而已降及後世渾 噩日忘澆風日熾卽有經典無以濟之遂有懴之一說懴也者 所以懴罪也亦以補經之不及也惜當世罔知懴罪反緣爲求 福計或謀利或希名私心滔滔異端䗬起其不落於旁門左道 也蓋已鮮矣故信釋崇玄輩每多不振雖日事禮拜而破敗相 随屬斯亦大可悲痛豈懴之無補於人世歟抑彼蒼上帝竟不 鑒臨乃心歟蓋先天之道心與道合後天之道道與心通若徒 誦諸口而不會諸心此直道之蟊賊耳至於市井庸劣謬稱法 師倡作𣺌茫邪說輾轉傳授非但自愚且以愚人遂使凡氓之 心汨而莫挽仙聖之道晦而不彰名曰懴罪適以獲罪名曰補 經之不及實以毁經之成功不亦謬哉不亦謬哉邇因紫陽仙 子纂慈航無極寶懴成請序於予予懼世之不察也爰述數言 弁夫懴首   金丹示掌初編序
Interpretation

This scripture contains two main sections:

The first part discusses the correspondence between the human body and celestial phenomena. It states that the human heart and facial orifices correspond to the Big Dipper (Beidou), emphasizing that cultivation requires internal-external resonance. The Celestial Worthy of Primordial Beginning (Yuanshi Tianzun, the supreme deity in Daoism), out of compassion for all beings, transmits the Daoist methods; while Ancestor Lü (Fuyou Dijun), moved by concern for departed souls, explains profound principles. Ordinary people who maintain inner purity and resonate with the Big Dipper's energy can achieve unity with the Great Dao.

The second section serves as the preface to the "Compassionate Ferry to the Limitless Treasure Repentance" (Cihang Wuji Baochan). In ancient times, there were only scriptures (Jing) without repentance texts (Chan), the most renowned being the "Scripture of Dao and De" (Daode Jing). As later generations lost their ancient virtue, scriptures alone became insufficient for moral instruction, giving rise to repentance texts to supplement them. Originally meant for confessing transgressions, many now misuse repentance rituals to seek blessings and profit, deviating from their true purpose. Authentic Daoist practice requires the heart's alignment with the Dao - mere recitation without understanding the true meaning can actually harm the proper path. Nowadays, some charlatans fabricate heresies to mislead people, committing sins under the guise of repentance and destroying scriptures while claiming to supplement them. The author composed this preface at the request of Immortal Maiden Ziyang (Ziyang Xianzi), concerned that people might misunderstand the true meaning of repentance rituals.

The text mentions "Southern Palace" (Nangong), representing the fire palace symbolizing tempering in cultivation; while "Northern Palace" refers to the water palace symbolizing nurturing practices. The "Seven Primordial Stars" (Qiyuan Zhixing) denote the Big Dipper, which Daoism considers corresponding to the human body. "Immortal Maiden Ziyang" refers to the renowned Song dynasty Daoist Zhang Boduan, also known as Perfected Ziyang (Ziyang Zhenren).

予自䝉恩師正陽帝君親授金丹正眞法派得以解脫塵寰證 眞成道位列仙班率行相事厯數百載不改初心念念度人挽 下愚於沉溺方方闡教指覺路於迷津上柄五雷號令協理陰 陽下濟三途疾苦去邪歸正淸心一點萬里俱明靜坐參玄無 幽不燭非正心以修身大道莫見不存心以養性至理難窮今 看世人業染深沉道難化度惟以現身說法第願脫去凡心助 道贊化所謂欲開度人劫先立度人心特設長生圖像旣立上 達雲梯流傳塵世斯子孫得雲巖而長步秘法親傳使兆民永 渡於慈航從兹進列仙班同體太上好生之德興行妙道共開 萬類生化之門望弟子等曲體道心咸成妙法庶幾流傳後世 分身化度云爾是爲之序   葫頭集自序 止源以詩字求予者曷故以其句之工字之精而求之乎非也 得無以久寄塵寰目皆煙火不謂人間有天上鸞駐噴辭吐秀 於影響之間不乏推敲之句詎非世所難覯耶止源之求殆爲 是歟雖然未也天有莫測之機世有莫窮之道欲究其機於微 奥之中乃不出乎聲色之外在聲色者卽道之寓也天之風雷 雲雨地之江湖河漢人之喜怒哀樂此聲色之自有者也要如 空空入目振振臨耳摹其神則心曠冩其意則情怡披之有相 讀之有音詩固聲色中之幻化也然世有聲色而道莫之知道
Interpretation

Since receiving the direct transmission of the Golden Elixir (Jindan) orthodox lineage from my revered master Emperor Zhengyang (the divine title of Daoist immortal Zhongli Quan), I have transcended the mundane world, realized the true Dao, and attained my place among the celestial ranks. For centuries, I have remained true to my original vow, constantly mindful of delivering sentient beings—pulling those drowning in the sea of ignorance and suffering from the abyss. Wherever I go, I establish altars to expound the Dao, guiding the lost toward the right path.

Above, I wield the Five Thunder Edicts (Wulei faling, an important Daoist ritual method), harmonizing the order of Yin and Yang. Below, I relieve the suffering of beings in the three wretched paths—hell, hungry ghosts, and beasts—helping them dispel delusions and return to the true way. With a purified heart, one can perceive even the finest details from ten thousand miles away; through silent meditation on profound mysteries, even the darkest corners can be illuminated. Without rectifying the mind and cultivating the self, it is impossible to comprehend the Dao. Without nurturing one's innate nature, the highest truth will forever remain elusive.

Today, seeing how deeply burdened people are by karmic obstacles and how difficult it is for the Dao to transform them, I can only offer my own experience as guidance. I pray that all beings may relinquish worldly attachments and assist in propagating the great Dao. To deliver others from calamity, one must first resolve to do so. Thus, I have specially illustrated the Chart of Longevity (Changsheng tuxiang), serving both as a celestial ladder for humanity and ensuring that these secret cultivation methods are passed down through generations, so that people may forever receive the compassionate salvation of the Dao. Together, we may then ascend to the immortal ranks, embodying heaven's virtue of nurturing life, spreading the wondrous teachings of the Dao, and opening the gate of creation for all things. May all disciples grasp the true meaning of the Dao-heart, perfect the wondrous methods, and ensure the lineage endures for posterity, manifesting in countless forms to deliver sentient beings. This is the origin of the preface to The Collection at the Gourd's Head (Hutou ji).

As for why Zhiyuan sought poetic verses from me—it was not for their elegance or refinement. Having long dwelled in the dust of the mundane world, surrounded by worldly clamor, he could scarcely believe that celestial phoenixes (immortal writings) could exist among mortals, effortlessly weaving brocades of wisdom in laughter and conversation, with each word a rare pearl. Yet Zhiyuan's aspirations reached beyond this—the Dao of Heaven holds mysteries beyond comprehension, and human affairs contain principles beyond full grasp. To explore their depths, one need not transcend sound and form. The howling wind and rumbling thunder, the drifting clouds and falling rain, the surging rivers and undulating lakes, human joy and sorrow—all these are manifestations of sound and form in nature. Observe them with a mind clear as empty space, let the celestial music resonate in your ears, grasp their divine essence, and your heart will expand; express their meaning, and your spirit will rejoice. Great poetry is the wondrous transformation within the realm of sound and form. Yet though people dwell within this realm, they often fail to perceive the great Dao within it.

之莫知則雖雄詞秀句風雨成文不過繁華爭艷而不知火𣕤 交梨爲何物故曰止源久寄塵寰目皆煙火煙火世之必需不 知有煙火者山人之樂趣也山人旣得樂趣於煙火之外則可 隨機運道於聲色之中以故片刻寸管之下而不用推敲所由 來也不然山人逸况何獨托諸影響之間而與世人唱和爭奇 乎止源可以知予之婆心也故屢叩而未嘗稍拒止源之意謂 千古之下得此奇覯恐後日之湮沒而不我知敢力爲懇之而 鐫布流傳俾世間翰墨之儔庶識煙霞樂趣而請則非也嗟乎 意與世曠而才愧文人有以嚌咀微旨如登彼岸而羡止源之 高致者未可知也有以自墮孽波未甫一披而鄙止源之好事 者抑未可知也   金丹内煉自序 蓋自鴻濛覺世廣開法度於有情帝道遐昌指引迷津以逸世 重陽受道派自終南始誤上陽遙傳失祕今者蘭塲設備重建 金丹接上世之祥光繼下嗣之仙訣乃兹緣聚玩眞整書傳於 覺路鳩集同嗣得方明於見式功尋玄祕重知袖裏乾坤靜悟 虛無自得壺中日月從此雲衢有路法指天階功成上昇風雷 擁護上承帝澤之洪恩下濟三途之疾苦冠裳整肅同來聚樂 仙鄕草野凡夫盡霑恩施法界特發䖍心以傳後派庶幾下嗣 無誤以覺出凡入聖之階云爾是爲之序   放生會序
Interpretation

This passage consists of two main sections: the first is a dialogue between Lü Dongbin (Emperor Lü) and his disciple Zhiyuan, while the latter part serves as the preface to Internal Refinement of the Golden Elixir.

The opening section describes how ordinary people remain attached to ornate rhetoric and worldly pleasures, much like those who cannot transcend mundane existence. However, Daoist practitioners (mountain recluses) rise above such secular enjoyments—responding to the Dao (the Way) spontaneously amid sensory experiences, composing sublime writings without forced deliberation. Lü Dongbin explains that his repeated guidance for Zhiyuan stems from compassion, hoping these genuine Daoist principles will endure so literati too may appreciate the "delights of mist and clouds" (referring to the joy of Daoist cultivation). Yet ordinary minds may struggle to comprehend such realms—some might envy Zhiyuan's refinement while others mock his perceived eccentricity.

The preface to Internal Refinement of the Golden Elixir recounts how since primordial chaos first parted, the Celestial Emperor has widely disseminated Daoist methods to deliver sentient beings. Master Chongyang (Wang Chongyang) established the Quanzhen (Complete Perfection) tradition on Zhongnan Mountain, with Shangyangzi inheriting this lineage. Now with conditions ripe, the author reconstructs the Golden Elixir (Jindan) practice at Orchid Field, reconnecting with ancient auspicious radiance to transmit these immortal secrets. Through quiet cultivation, one realizes the "cosmos within sleeves" (a Neidan [internal alchemy] term denoting the microcosm of the human body) and "sun-moon in the gourd" (alchemical states of refinement), ultimately ascending with wind and thunder as escorts. This fulfills both gratitude toward the Celestial Emperor and relief for beings trapped in the Three Wretched Paths (hell, hungry ghosts, and animals). The author vows sincere transmission, providing future seekers with steps toward transcendence.

Though briefly mentioned without elaboration, the Preface to the Life Liberation Assembly evidently promotes the Daoist meritorious practice of compassionate animal release. The entire text embodies the dual Daoist pursuit of Neidan cultivation alongside worldly salvation.

純陽聞放生有會而喜作序曰上天好生死卽生之生種生類 生在死矣是境境含生趣地地具生種時時完生機候候足生 意物物懷生根氣氣節生序滅之無可滅之法故有惡類之不 除長之有可長之方故有貴品之恒傳生惡得以放而生生豈 可以不放而卽不生歟嗚呼有放之者曰肥鮮過三寸本與穢 汚等口腹何足尊害及諸性命似矣抑知生類中有鉅啖其細 凶啄其馴者不可勝量放生者見之將惡其傷生以殺之殺之 不可盡殺而傷生者起曰子放生我獨非生乎主其生者非天 而何夫天未嘗殺惡人以刀斧而惡人不無生卽有殺惡人以 警世亦人之誣天以殺戮子放生而有惡心恐未善子將何辭 嗚呼如是則放生之無益於放當任饕餮之嗜慾不爲過畏愼 惜福以澹泊不爲功矣是眞無善惡而廢禍福之報也放之云 者體天地好生之心爾故天不欲人之殺其生也水以生之山 以生之又設江湖河海以藏之峻嶺谷穴以潛之吁嗟抑何人 之不好生而令天地之用心有若是吁嗟人之不好生而天地 乃若是此獨好生是卽水之有可藏山之有可潛而佐天地之 用心也我安得不爲合天地之心以爲心者序   自叙傳(碑在山東泰安縣) 吕氏者仙也有迹以傳於世久矣諸子恐其未眞而又索余親 筆以爲之傳然余之逢諸子與諸子之逢余皆非偶然也故不
Interpretation

Lü Dongbin (Daoist name: Chunyangzi), upon hearing of a life-release ceremony, joyfully composed this preface:

The heavens possess the virtue (De) of cherishing life, enabling all beings to flourish endlessly. Life exists within death, every realm contains vitality, every land teems with procreation, every moment brims with life-force, and every seasonal node embodies generative energy. All creatures carry the root of life within them, as celestial and terrestrial Qi follow the principles of life. Since we cannot completely eradicate harmful species, we should instead nurture precious lifeforms through continuous growth. If even harmful creatures can gain new life through liberation, how much more should benevolent beings have their lives extended through such acts?

Yet some question this practice: those plump creatures exceeding three inches in size are essentially no different from filth, and harming life to satisfy culinary desires seems justifiable. But consider—in nature, isn't the strong devouring the weak and the fierce preying upon the gentle an endless phenomenon? If liberators then kill those who harm life out of hatred, when will such killing cease? The harmed creatures would protest: "You liberate other lives, but am I not also life? Who but heaven governs life's destiny?"

The heavens never personally wield axes to execute evildoers, yet none escape celestial principle. Even if warnings exist about punishing wrongdoers, these are merely humans appropriating heaven's will. Liberation practitioners harboring hatred may lack genuine virtue. Thus, if life-release cannot truly benefit all beings, it would be better to let gluttons satisfy their appetites, abandoning both cautious gratitude and pure-hearted restraint. This would amount to heretical logic denying karmic retribution.

True life-release requires embodying heaven's life-cherishing virtue. Since heaven doesn't wish humans to kill living creatures, it nurtures life through waters, shelters life within mountains, creates rivers and seas as sanctuaries, and fashions valleys and caves as dwellings. Alas! Why can't humans cherish life as heaven and earth do? Precisely because waters provide refuge and mountains offer habitation can they assist heaven and earth in transforming creation. How could I not align with this celestial-terrestrial heart to express my intent? Hence this preface.

Autobiographical Account (stele inscription preserved in Tai'an County, Shandong):

The Lü lineage produced an authentic immortal (Zhenxian), whose deeds have long circulated in the world. Fellow Daoists, fearing unreliable accounts, specially requested my personal testimony. That you met me and I know you was no accident. Therefore... [text fragmentary]

Notes:

1. "Life-release" refers to a shared Buddhist-Daoist ritual of saving creatures, embodying the cosmological view that "heaven cherishes life"

2. "Three inches" alludes to Mencius' "Fish is what I desire; bear's paw is also what I desire" (Gaozi I), satirizing the fallacy of judging life's value by size

3. Through dialectical reasoning, Lü Dongbin reveals liberation's essence as aligning with the Dao (heavenly principle), not mere formalism

肯辭乃直述之曰余本唐之一宗人耳名瓊字伯玉配金氏生 四子長曰甘次曰美次曰豐次曰充余少也有相士嘗相余眉 稜目濶鼻聳項長面修而潤鬚茂而踈眞儒者之氣象但山根 上一痣則當尅妻太陰下一痣則當尅子皆不善也獨喜鶴行 龜息聲自丹田中出是乃遇仙得仙而非凡庸之比矣時余尙 未悟復思予十𡻕能文章十五好劍二十卽名時五十始登第 且授官而治邑惟以德化人妻孥之胥慶也如彼長少之偕榮 也如彼於是始疑夫相者之人爲劣於相者也不意唐有日月 當空之禍凡我同宗觸之者滅邅之者亡余甚恐是以棄四子 而挾一妻流移於山卜築於洞時惟兩口故更其姓曰吕因在 山下故易其名曰巖時處洞中因聲其字曰洞賓其後妻亦亡 而身亦孤故扁其號曰純陽子肆觀於宇宙之間寄傲於煙霞 之外朝訪仙朋暮謁道侣瞻方壺眺圓嶠遊十洲玩三島雲乘 鶴馭虎嘯龍吟而富貴功名之私理亂安危之冗舉不足在余 之念矣於是始信夫相者之人爲善於相者也自今考之由唐 而五代而宋而金而元而明世代不覺其九遷自艾而耆而耄 而耋而頤而期洎夀已厯乎十變則遇仙得仙之言蓋至是而 益驗矣於戱以千載有餘之秘而一旦爲知已者洩之然余尙 有十八字伏列在旁似人而非人挽拘在下似靝而非靝未可
Interpretation

This passage is Lü Dongbin's (one of the Eight Immortals in Daoism) first-person account of his life journey and spiritual cultivation.

I was originally a descendant of the Tang imperial family, named Lü Qiong, courtesy name Boyu. Married to Lady Jin, I fathered four sons: Gan, Mei, Feng, and Chong. In my youth, a physiognomist examined my features, noting my prominent brow ridges, broad eyes, high nose bridge, elongated neck, radiant complexion, and thick beard—all marks of a Confucian scholar's countenance. Yet he warned that the mole at the root of my nose (Shangen) foretold misfortune for my wife, while the mole near my temples (Taiyin point) boded ill for my children. The only auspicious signs he praised were my crane-like gait, tortoise-paced breathing, and voice resonating from the Dantian (a Daoist cultivation term referring to the lower abdominal energy center), which he deemed marks of an extraordinary destiny to encounter immortals and attain the Dao.

In my youth, I dismissed such predictions. By ten, I could compose essays; by fifteen, I practiced martial arts; by twenty, I'd gained modest fame. Yet only at fifty did I pass the imperial exams and assume office. Governing my county through virtuous rule (De), my family thrived, earning respect from elders and youth alike—I thought the physiognomist mistaken. Then came Wu Zetian's usurpation of the Tang throne (her invented character "曌" symbolized "sun and moon shining over heaven"), bringing persecution to imperial kinsmen. Fearing execution, I abandoned my four sons and fled with my wife into remote mountains, dwelling in a cave. With just "two mouths" (两口) remaining, we adopted the surname "Lü"; living beneath cliffs, I renamed myself "Yan" (岩, cliff); inhabiting a cave, I took the courtesy name "Dongbin" (洞宾, "Grotto Guest"). After my wife's passing, I styled myself "Chunyangzi" (纯阳子, Master of Pure Yang—the Daoist state of absolute yang without yin).

Thereafter I roamed heaven and earth, finding solace in landscapes. Mornings and evenings I sought fellow Daoists, visited Penglai (legendary Daoist paradises like Fanghu, Yuanjiao, and the Ten Continents and Three Isles), rode clouds and cranes, kept company with dragons and tigers—utterly detached from worldly success or dynastic fortunes. Only then did I recognize the physiognomist's accuracy. Counting from the Tang through Five Dynasties, Song, Jin, Yuan to Ming, nine dynasties rose and fell; I lived from youth through centenarian longevity (passing milestones denoted by ancient terms like ai, qi, mao, die, yi, and ji), witnessing ten life phases—fulfilling the prophecy of "encountering and becoming an immortal."

Finally, I hint at eighteen unresolved mystic characters beside the words "human yet not human," beneath which lies "heaven yet not heaven" (靝 being an archaic form of 天, "heaven"), suggesting undisclosed cultivation mysteries.

以盡洩之也必候諸子三與之契而又至於十月之久然後可 以與言然後可以與言  謹按此傳乃 孚佑上帝懸筆示濟南太守樊時英文也時有葛守禮殷士儋  楊博王家屏星聚邸第專誠已久敬迓 吕帝降臨遂得如是寶訓予曩過宿潛與普濟大師論係喻言  䝉賛嘆稱快且曰須詳誌於後否則空空說係喻言恐人未  必信也此大有關繫不可不辨予曰然此吾 孚佑上帝一點慈心貫徹三界曲傳妙道萬古奇文須使昭著  天壤間方不負當年 妙語垂示之至意普濟師曰善善予敬識已久今試著眼亦甚  易見耳不觀宗人之名與字及配氏爲金乎又不觀子以甘  美豐充名乎且竟直指上下二窔有識者已覺妙用顯然進  觀未悟云云及尙劣於相之說則其時原係出神以後入化  以前事至日月當空而後山下洞中藉傳精微逮聲號肆觀  則陽神出入法界洞天之内層層妙運已將金碧參同悟眞  丹道之秘中秘玄中玄切實指明矣至此而飛行天壤相烏  有不眞者乎故曰善於相者也且將九轉之諦十變之機完  成天仙妙道眞傳故自下注腳曰千載有餘之秘一旦爲知  已者洩之讀 聖訓煌煌當共曉然矣否則但述生平之閱厯耳何以云洩秘  也况十八字之偈語了了明明早已恐人竟誤以爲宗人耳  夫至三與之契十月之久則宗人將爲大覺金仙可以言可
Interpretation

This passage records the secret teachings transmitted by Daoist Patriarch Lü (Sovereign Lü Dongbin, the Divine Lord of Fuyou) through spirit writing to Fan Shiying, the magistrate of Jinan. Present at the occasion were Ge Shouli, Yin Shidan, Yang Bo, Wang Jiabin and others, who had devoutly prayed for a long time before finally welcoming Patriarch Lü's descent and receiving these precious instructions.

The text mentions that Master Puji once discussed with me, emphasizing the profound significance of these metaphorical revelations. He insisted they must be recorded in detail, as mere analogies might not convince people. This truly reflects Patriarch Lü's compassion in transmitting the mysterious principles connecting heaven, earth and humanity through this extraordinary text that has endured for millennia. We should make these sublime teachings known to the world, so as not to betray Patriarch Lü's original intent in bestowing this instruction.

A closer examination reveals hidden meanings in the references to the "clansman's" name and style name, his spouse "Jin," and phrases like "sweet abundance." Those with spiritual discernment can perceive this describes the practitioner's attainment of transcendental states and the achievement of the yang-spirit. When cultivation reaches "sun and moon in the sky" (symbolizing yin-yang harmony), one comprehends the core secrets of the Golden Elixir (Jindan) within celestial grottoes and blessed realms. At this stage, the yang-spirit can freely traverse the Three Realms, mastering all wondrous transformations and manifesting the true Dharma appearance.

The text particularly emphasizes the necessity of passing through the "Threefold Covenant" (san yu zhi qi) and the "ten-month" gestation period (metaphor for the cultivation cycle). Only when practitioners approach the attainment of Great Awakening as Golden Immortals can they fully grasp these mysteries. The final eighteen-character verse points directly to the essence, lest later generations mistake it for ordinary clan affairs. This indeed reveals the supreme method for achieving celestial immortality—a secret never before transmitted through the ages.

 以行矣此尤顯然易見者蓋至功之妙用如是特借宗人之  說以傳之宗人者作宗門之宗觀焉亦無不可非眞爲唐之  宗人也予小子於道茫無所窺謹仰溯 慈心闡明斯傳竊以爲大有關於是非之辨而又亟宜表章乎 道妙微言也爰不避謬妄附識數語畧證禪玄相通之梗槪以  質後之明眼人焉廣化弟子惠覺薰沐謹識   終南得道記 噫大道眞不負人予昔䝉師引至終南師摺足坐於榻上童子 焚香於几點山茗以進命予坐榻後對坐茶畢童子取玉管吹 之如鳳凰鳴於梧桐環珮擊於雲漢三弄而神淸氣爽凡慮一 空師命瞑重輪閉心戸調槖籥服虛噓轉天河於元局運地軸 於黃泥闢十二之煙關通九曲之迴路暑來則寒往寒往則暑 來互根而見動極則歸靜靜極則歸動迭運而行指示旣明用 功亦諳凡在菴百二十日鎭坐不徹食以𣕤梨飲以雨露至忘 寢食矣一日師云氣足矣濁者消而淸者凝矣人者去而天者 復矣子歸省親再來可也予曰弟子並無思也家鄕永絕塵事 了無何以歸爲師[竹/(有-月乂)]而止又旬日遊翠虛洞登峻岥巉巒險壁 危石松楸滿目鶴鹿成羣紫芝琪樹交錯於道香風習習巧鳥 鏘鏘至巓則平基一方石凳石几雲栖爲幔嶂列爲屏與師坐 凳上撫景盤桓師曰有二師約遊此故挈子偕須待焉無何見
Interpretation

This passage records a Daoist practitioner's enlightenment experience on Mount Zhongnan, which can be interpreted in two parts:

The first section contains the preface by disciple Huijue of the Guanghua lineage. Humbly acknowledging his limited understanding of Daoist methods, he nevertheless emphasizes this scripture's importance in discerning authentic cultivation, believing its profound principles deserve illumination. With respectful audacity, he composes these notes outlining points of convergence between Chan Buddhism and the Mysterious Gate (Daoism), offering them for future readers with discerning eyes.

The second part details the cultivation process: The author recalls practicing with his master on Mount Zhongnan. During seated meditation on a couch, a young attendant would burn incense, brew tea, and play the jade pipe (a Daoist ritual instrument), its tones resembling phoenix calls and jade pendants, refreshing both body and mind. The master taught him methods of closing the eyes to regulate breath, circulating the celestial river (Neidan terminology for Qi circulation through meridians), and penetrating the energy channels, explaining the mutual transformation between cold/heat and movement/stillness. In a thatched hut, he maintained seated meditation for 120 consecutive days, sustaining himself solely on mountain pears and dew, attaining self-forgetfulness. Later, the master declared he had refined turbid Qi and condensed clear Qi (indicating completion of foundational practice), but the disciple expressed having severed worldly ties with no desire to return home. They subsequently visited Cuixu Cave together, encountering cranes, spirit-deer, and rare flora amidst perilous peaks and wondrous stone formations, eventually awaiting two immortal masters atop the mountain.

The terms mentioned—"regulating the bellows" refers to breath control; "turning the celestial river" and "rotating the earth's axis" are Neidan terms describing Qi circulation through the Governing and Conception Vessels respectively. These vivid accounts demonstrate the practical cultivation scenes of Daoist recluses pursuing unity of heaven and human through Qi absorption and seated meditation.

東南松栢深處隱隱白鶴飛舞前導二靑衣執拂塵後二先生 一短髮鬅鬆大眼虬鬚衣皂袍繫錦絲縧面黑而大身胖而長 跛一足拄一鐵杖約有五旬一瘦骸鶴骨皓髮朱顔衣白袍掛 藍衫頭帶角巾朿靑絲縧手執如意約有七旬之上皆穿草履 飄飄而至相見稽首師曰此李張二師吾欲與評道子試識焉 李曰吾與若輩寄跡浮土寓形塊中堅不如金植不如樹活潑 不如川淵凝峙不如恒岱隨野馬之紛紜等蜉蝣之存沒此其 槪也若夫喜怒哀樂之感不及花之榮悴窮通得喪之遇不及 時之一寒暑翻掌功名覆掌邱土又忽爾隙爾莫可測爾故自 其形言天地吾之大者也吾乃天地之小者也自其機言乾坤 一息者也吾身不息者也知身之不息愈干乾坤之有息知其 所息又知其所不息則吾身天地天地吾身一爲三三爲一而 大者不大小者不小無形無機萬古如斯矣予起而扣不息之 說李請吾師言鍾師曰小子聽之把棕塵一拂朗然唱曰  川脉在源頭不停機晝夜流洪波湧出崑崙竇不遺澮溝淹  及九州載承乾德無滲漏這根由靜中識破萬古一春秋 張師手擊漁鼓敲竹簡和聲曰  個個有源頭試看他川上流瓊珠滚出浮梁竇百絡似溝九  曲似州田中停畜休教漏這根由决之使活混混不知秋 李師干座上揮起如意擊石一下鏗然有聲亦和之曰
Interpretation

Deep in the pine and cypress forests of the southeast direction, white cranes could faintly be seen dancing and leading the way. Two Daoist attendants in blue robes cleared the path with horsetail whisks, followed by two immortal elders.

The first immortal had disheveled short hair, large eyes, and curly beard. He wore a black Daoist robe fastened with an embroidered silk belt. His dark complexion complemented his tall, portly frame as he walked with a slight limp, leaning on an iron staff. He appeared to be around fifty years old.

The second immortal possessed a crane-like slender frame with white hair yet youthful complexion. Dressed in white robes overlaid with a blue gown, he wore a square scarf tied with a green silk ribbon and held a ceremonial ruyi scepter (a Daoist ritual object). Though appearing over seventy, both wore straw sandals as they floated forward and exchanged courteous bows.

Our master introduced them: "These are Immortal Masters Li and Zhang. I've invited them to discourse on the Dao with you—listen well."

Immortal Master Li spoke: "We mortals dwell transiently in this floating world—our bodies mere conglomerations of earth. Hardness cannot match metal's resilience; straightness falls short of trees' uprightness; fluidity pales before rivers' movement; steadfastness hardly rivals mountains' immovability. Our existence resembles wild horses galloping in chaos or mayflies living ephemerally. Even emotions like joy and anger change less naturally than flowers blooming and withering; human gains and losses prove more fleeting than seasonal transitions. Fame and wealth vanish in moments—like palms turning to grave soil—utterly unpredictable."

"Physically, heaven-earth appears vast while we seem insignificant. Yet observing creation's mechanism: though cosmic movements follow patterns, our vital essence flows unceasingly. Understanding life's eternal principle allows transcending heaven-earth's cyclical laws. Knowing what changes and what endures, one reaches the state where 'my body is heaven-earth, heaven-earth is my body'—the three merging into unity. Then distinctions between great-small and form-formless dissolve, achieving timeless permanence."

Rising to inquire about "unceasing life's" profound meaning, I was referred by Immortal Li to Master Zhong. Wielding his horsetail whisk, Master Zhong chanted resonantly:

"River sources never stagnate—flowing day and night. Surging waves emerge from Kunlun (mythic immortal mountain), nourishing all channels to enrich the nine continents. This unceasing vitality springs from heavenly Dao, comprehended only through tranquil cultivation—eternal as a single day."

Immortal Zhang accompanied him by striking a fisherman's drum and bamboo clappers, responding:

"All things have origins—behold the rivers rushing forth. Bright pearls emerge from floating beams; a hundred streams become channels, nine bends form continents. Guard the Dantian's (cultivation term for energy centers) essence without leakage—this principle sustains life's unbroken flow, making years pass unnoticed."

Immortal Li waved his ruyi scepter from his seat, producing crystalline tones as it struck stone, then continued the chant:

 祖炁是關頭出眞源日夜流可憐塞了從來竇泥淤這溝汚  塡那州幾番破了坯兒漏把根由從今透郤一派演長秋 師云小子識之乎余會飯頃答云少悟李張二師云旣如此可 依韻和之以卜所涵予躬身叩首侍立和曰  川上漫囘頭逝如斯不斷流而今破得關機竇湫渠𤀹溝通  江達州混淪磅礴何曾漏得根由澄淵徹沚厯盡萬年秋 李師大悅云此子可以教矣可以教矣吾且問你那里來予應 曰來處來曰有何如物曰光光碌碌李笑曰光光碌碌這個動 作的是甚麽子予無答李曰聽吾道  本來何處覔行踪二五凝成體質融日出扶桑紅一點樹栽  上苑影千樷老蚌明珠甯有種高臺寶鏡郤無容套出幾多  媸美象寂然境界總空空 這箇實的是他虛的是我有的是他無的是我感而動者是他 寂而不動者是我然有箇我必然有箇他無他則作了釘釘的 物是匏瓜耳無我則做了栽植的樣那裏有許多東東西西又 煞要他自他我自我少他不得不吃他害我自一毫不動恁他 去千番百計做出圈套我郤端嚴凝重如大君拱坐於九重則 來者不去去者盡是他認得這個來的路頭則去的路也不錯 原處來原處去如此則要來也是我要去也是我那個拘管得 我著要上天也由我要入地也由我要小也由我要大也由我
Interpretation

This passage records the dialogue between Lü Dongbin (Emperor Lü) and his two masters, Li and Zhang, discussing the fundamental principles of Daoist cultivation. It contains profound insights into Neidan (internal alchemy) practice:

The primordial Qi (Zuqi, ancestral energy) of life is like a living spring that should flow ceaselessly day and night. Unfortunately, most people block this source channel, just as irrigation ditches become clogged with silt. Spiritual practice aims to reopen this fundamental source, allowing Qi to circulate freely again.

During their master-disciple exchange, Lü Dongbin describes his state as "utterly simple and unadorned." His master further enlightens him: The origin of all things is difficult to trace, just as the sun rises naturally from the east (Fusang symbolizes the eastern direction) or an old oyster produces a pearl. The true Dao-body has no form or appearance (formless), yet manifests countless phenomena (both beautiful and plain manifestations).

The master points out the key to practice: distinguishing between the "true self" and the "false self." That which perceives and acts—the "other"—is the false self, while what remains unmoving is the true self. Like a gourd (paogua) hanging on a vine, if one clings to the false self, one becomes like a nailed gourd without freedom; yet completely denying the false self leaves one like a gourd without a vine, having nowhere to attach.

Authentic cultivation means maintaining the true self like an emperor serenely seated in the ninth heaven (symbolizing stable consciousness), while allowing the false self (external conditions) to come and go freely. Thus one gains complete liberty—ascending to heaven or descending to earth, expanding or contracting at will (symbolizing the liberated state after attaining the Dao).

This dialogue reveals the essence of Neidan practice: recognizing the unmoving true nature (true self) while skillfully using the false self without being trapped by it, ultimately achieving the liberated state of unimpeded freedom.

那一個朿縛得我定如今世上人從這條路上來初走不遠還 認得這路數些子兒看看走到廣途大境人多之處就忘記了 急急囘轉還不甚差豈知被那途中景致許多炫燿奪目誘心 朝勾暮引賃得一間房兒住著積得許多金寶恰好做個人家 那六賊鑽穴踰墻百般巧計來思量偷盜不搬盡了家財不肯 休歇弄到一個貧窮漢子房兒破損朝爲輕風穿戸暮當細雨 飄窻垣塌墻崩梁摧柱折他那哄誘我的抛我自去我郤無處 安身欲尋來的原路囘去都是茫茫𣺌𣺌的所在那裏認得無 可奈何只得東支西吾隨著個去處就安了身也不管好歹可 以放下身了也便罷了甚至被他拖下錢債結下𡨚讐東不肯 收西不肯留南邊要打北邊要罵苦楚萬端狼狽特甚只得尋 個草堆土垣中安歇越走差了路與那來處原所在如隔華夏 再也不認得囘去豈不可憐可憐這個都是吃他的虧吃他的 害故要我自做張主尋訪來頭便是返本還原歸宗復祖乾坤 我的住居陰陽我的夫婦日月我的燈炬江湖我的杯斚恒嶽 我的土塊風雲我的發舒雨露我的津唾何以始何以終何以 來何以往何爲生何爲死縱觀秦楚旁視賁獲竊睍蚩項祗足 爲一笑耳其得失爲何如哉予曰敢問何術而至是乎師曰功 術不同歸原亦異當參伍錯綜以尋至上至玄至微至淵乃爲
Interpretation

This passage describes the process of losing one's true self in worldly affairs and the path to returning to one's original nature.

When first setting out on life's journey, one may still remember their original aspirations. But as they venture further into the bustling world, they become ensnared by alluring temptations. It is like renting a house and accumulating gold and treasures—seemingly living a prosperous life. In truth, the "Six Thieves" (referring to the sensory desires of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind) act like robbers, stealthily plundering your wealth until you are left destitute and the house lies in ruins.

By then, the very things that once tempted you have abandoned you. When you seek to retrace your steps, you find yourself lost with no way back. Homeless and adrift, you settle for any makeshift shelter, pursued by debts and enemies, suffering bitterly until you are reduced to sleeping in haystacks and earthen huts. The further you stray from your original heart, the more impossible it becomes to find your way back.

All this suffering arises from being harmed by external things. Thus, one must take control of their own destiny and seek the root source. The true homecoming lies in returning to nature: Heaven and Earth become my dwelling, Yin-Yang my companion, the sun and moon my lamps, rivers and lakes my wine cup, mountains my earthen mounds, wind and clouds my breath, rain and dew my saliva. Only then can one see through the cycles of life and death, comprehending the origins and endings of all things.

Consider the historical figures who fought for power—Qin Shi Huang, the Overlord of Chu, Chi You, Xiang Yu—their victories and defeats now seem nothing more than a jest. Finally, when the author inquires how to reach such a state, the master replies that cultivation methods vary, but one must penetrate the most profound, subtle, and mysterious principles to discover the supreme Dao.

精品也試爲子言有如飡松服餌不能遽脫死生定息忘形豈 可宗歸百脉丹田存想調呼吸於緜緜到底胎兒難結息氣凝 思見先天於淵默究竟飛昇不成認口鼻爲玄牝者包風破網 以方寸爲心田者見祖忘宗若積精爲鉛汞丹汞不完以神氣 爲子母仙臺迷隔開鼎以爲鍊養空勞功力之施鍊乳兼乎縮 龜乃是邪妄之術三年九載火候何堪閉息服元陰風作响識 心見性者雖則有頭而終做陰靈之物坐子坐午者固是功夫 而乃爲拘執之玄舌頭豈是赤龍閉眼郤同狐息頂作黃庭腎 爲造化泥而不通尾宫爲命足竅爲源物而不化更有服水火 以還元差訛之途尤甚吸精婬於採補從入之路更差仰天吸 日月之精不識天魂並地魄一飡終晝夜之食反招肢瘦與形 羸曲身偃仰叩玉戸以長鳴似也何益内修之道守元抱一運 雙睛以反觀近也殊非入訣之門竦肩聳項運脊骨之流通此 百脉可暢而一竅昏書符念咒立劵契之明言此百邪可袪而 一神蔽禮斗瞻星枉受辛勞無補吁呵摩按徒行法術何功持 科籙而拜醮設壇全非德行用槖籥而吸精聚魄反墮孽途蓋 先天之祖炁不在形模象倣太乙之靈藥非緣鉛鍊汞燒是必 超眾界而悟覺於無無入玄關而叅詳於有有打開火裏蓮拔 出水中珠龍虎鼎中不用擒拿而自然降伏龜蛇爐内無須煆
Interpretation

This scripture primarily critiques common misguided methods and rigid formalities in Daoist cultivation, emphasizing that true practice does not lie in external forms. The text enumerates various cultivation errors:

Consuming pine needles or elixirs cannot liberate one from the cycle of life and death; forcibly controlling breath or visualizing the Dantian (energy center) will hardly achieve genuine "embryonic breathing" (an advanced meditative state). Mistaking the mouth and nose for the Mysterious Feminine (source of life) or confining the heart-mind to a tiny space is to confuse the root with the branches.

The text specifically highlights several mistakes: treating Jing (essence) and Qi (vital energy) as lead and mercury (alchemical materials) for accumulation, yet failing in alchemical refinement; conceptualizing Shen (spirit) and Qi as mother-child relations, only to lose the path to immortality; techniques like opening the cauldron for alchemy or refining "milk" to shrink the "turtle" are futile and heterodox. Those who practice breath retention or ingest "primordial yin" (innate energy) may toil for years without results.

Even seemingly profound practices like "recognizing the mind and seeing one’s nature," if misunderstood, may only cultivate a shadowy spirit. Meditating rigidly by the clock easily becomes dogmatic. The text further criticizes numerous misguided methods: rigidly interpreting the tongue as the "crimson dragon," mimicking fox breathing with closed eyes, fixating on the "Yellow Court" (upper Dantian) at the crown, or viewing the kidneys as the source of creation—along with deviant practices like ingesting water and fire for "returning to the origin" or harvesting lustful essences.

True cultivation lies in preserving the innate primordial Qi (source of life) and maintaining the unity of body and mind. Superficial efforts like writing talismans, chanting spells, bowing to the Dipper and stars (Daoist rituals), or massage and guiding exercises are mere formalities. Setting up altars for rituals or using bellows (cultivation tools) to gather the Po (corporeal soul) may instead lead one astray into harmful paths.

The key is revealed: the innate ancestral Qi (fundamental life force) is not found in imitating external forms, and the Supreme Elixir (spiritual achievement) is not forged from lead and mercury. One must transcend conventional understanding, awakening in "non-being" (wu) while contemplating "being" (you)—like plucking a lotus from fire or retrieving a pearl from water. The true union of dragon and tiger (Yin and Yang energies) or the harmony of turtle and snake (water and fire) requires no forced capture or smelting; it arises naturally.

煉而暗裏陶鎔動動之中不動而眞靜虛虛之際不虛而成堅 有物先於天地無形郤在胚胎十二時中是氣一腔子内藏神 要知煉石可以補天始信昇雲而能變化這些兒活活潑潑似 個滾地的圓珠毫忽子朗朗晄晄勝那照天的明月不泥着淤 塞之中不掩於朦朧之境識破機關殻跳出死生門天地共我 升沉宇宙相爲久暫打不破揉不斷火不焦水不濕恁他掀江 倒海不干心動神驚這是最一玄玄郤非多方術術自家的事 自家去尋若問他人便錯一路子來一路子去如從別處卽迷 子也有緣吾焉能無語論畢二童子捧果核餚斚列於磐石之 上予稽首謝誨復命之坐視其所列桃如巨甌藕如扁舟河北 之梨較勝交州之𣕤更殊斗瓜容釜盎橘藏棊瓊漿玉液香侵 琥珀玻璃麻菰靑精味拂蒼穹碧落勸酬良久有白鶴靑鸞羣 舞低昂中節俯仰有度翩翩然過於八風雍雍然愈於七德舞 畢分立左右數靑衣小童序列於下擊笻以歌其一歌曰  二氣呼吸兮谷有聲掃千山之落葉兮開九漠之陰雲尋之  無影兮察之無形忽然而寂兮忽然而存不可以迹拘束兮  又難乎其與行勿疾而速兮勿存而神從茂林而舒音兮從  嘯虎而卽生開我襟而一披拂兮始覺思爽而神淸 其二歌曰  得乾坤之麗氣兮獨盛於陽春得化工之巧製兮獨媚於晴
Interpretation

The path of cultivation lies in completing transformation through subtle and gradual processes. While outwardly appearing active, one maintains true stillness within; though seemingly void, this very emptiness gives rise to a solid essence. There exists a presence that predates heaven and earth—formless yet inherent in the primordial state of all things. Throughout the twelve hours of the day, this innate Qi (the foundational energy of life in Daoist thought) continuously nurtures the original Shen (one's innate spiritual nature).

Know that the legend of Nüwa mending the heavens with refined stones is no mere fable. Practitioners can indeed attain the state of riding clouds and undergoing transformations through cultivation. This state of practice is lively and agile, flowing as naturally as a pearl rolling on the ground, its subtlety and profundity surpassing even the brilliance of the moon in the sky. It cannot be clogged by impurity nor obscured by ignorance. By penetrating the mysteries of life, one transcends the cycle of rebirth, rising and falling with heaven and earth, enduring as long as the cosmos itself. Such a state remains unburned by fire, unsoaked by water—even the churning of rivers and seas cannot disturb the spirit. This is the most profound truth, far beyond ordinary techniques.

Cultivation is a personal journey that must be sought within. To ask another is to stray from the path; one must walk the road meant for oneself, for starting on another's path leads only to confusion. Since fate has brought us together, I cannot remain silent. As I finished speaking, two attendants brought forth fruits and delicacies, arranging them on a stone table. After bowing in gratitude, I took my seat again and saw the peaches laid out, large as bowls, lotus roots shaped like small boats, pears from Hebei more precious than tangerines from Jiaozhou, and vessels brimming with melons and fruits. The aroma of qiongjiang yuye (precious drinks) surpassed even that of amber wine. We savored mushrooms and qingjing rice (a Daoist health food), their flavors ascending to the heavens. As we feasted, white cranes and blue luan birds danced in flocks, their movements rising and falling in perfect harmony—more graceful than the eight winds, more balanced than the seven virtues. When the dance concluded, the cranes stood in two rows, while several blue-robed attendants lined up, striking bamboo and singing.

The first song went:

The breath of Yin and Yang (the two fundamental energies of existence) echoes through the valleys,

Sweeping away fallen leaves from a thousand mountains,

Dispelling dark clouds from the nine heavens.

Seeking it, you find no trace;

Observing it, you grasp no form.

Suddenly silent, suddenly manifest—

It cannot be confined by form,

Nor easily followed in step.

Without seeking speed, it moves swiftly;

Without forced concentration, it connects with the divine.

Its voice unfolds through dense forests,

Born as naturally as a tiger's roar.

Open your robe and let it flow through you—

Instantly, thoughts clarify, and the spirit brightens.

The second song went:

Receiving the finest Qi between heaven and earth,

It flourishes uniquely in the heart of spring;

Shaped by the most exquisite craftsmanship of creation,

It shines brilliantly under clear skies alone.

 明粧千紅與百紫兮鬬枝上之奇英藴淸芬與秀質兮吐芳  心之穠馨恁狂蜂之亂撲兮不斵其精由浪蝶之紛擾兮弗  喪其眞培根蒂之堅固兮實而復生厯𡻕月而恒久兮霜露  高擎 其三歌曰  如二氣之絪緼兮萬物化醇瀰得淸得甯兮上下紛紜遍六  合以飛旋兮不同野馬之奔騰覆九有以庇護兮不惜雕琢  之瓊英散則可以無管束兮聚則可以成形煉陰魄以布兩  間兮化陽神而卒莫知其所存妙變化以不定兮喜僧舍與  旗亭何以爲此膚骨兮乃鷴羽而鶴翎 其四歌曰  秉此陰精兮映乎太陽耿耿不昧兮灼灼其光似龍吐於寶  珠兮滚出乎漢洋麗中天而常明兮幸淸暉之獨揚無一物  之不燭兮如晰是非之智囊無一處之不及兮如敷惠德之  聖王羡靈臺之一點兮厯萬古而如尋常有盈虛而無止息  兮覺乎斯世之䝉盲 眾童歌闋又爲奏逍遙樂金笙玉管鳳笛龍簫錦瑟之和氷絃 玉柀之調花鼓高聲如九皐唳鶴而徹層霄低聲如萬壑細泉 而流重澗或時翕然而並奏也如羣工列辟當會同之期而莫 敢不朝於天子或時希焉而少間也如洋洋圉圉當方蘇之頃 而未免鱗尾之停搖加之以鶴舒頸而和鸞鼓翅而鳴鳳調舌 而作聲鸚淸喉而步韻傾耳之下忘天地之高深泯人已於俱 樂不容述也樂終三師大飲巨觴開懷酬勸方辰至申殆不知
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Emperor Lü employ resplendent imagery to depict the spiritual state of Daoist practitioners and the profound mysteries of cultivation. Let me explain each section in turn:

The first passage describes how adepts maintain their fundamental purity like blossoming flowers. Observe those countless blossoms competing in splendor upon the branches, each containing elegant fragrance and noble qualities, radiating intense perfume. Neither the reckless swarming of bees can damage their essence, nor the chaotic fluttering of butterflies make them lose their innate truth. Their roots grow deep and strong, their fruits mature only to regenerate anew. They stand tall through the seasons, raising their floral crowns defiantly against frost and dew.

The second section reveals the wondrous mystery of how Yin-Yang energies generate all existence. Like the intermingling and fermentation of these two primal forces that fill heaven and earth with manifested things. The clear Qi ascends while turbid Qi descends, endlessly transforming between celestial and terrestrial realms. They swirl throughout the six directions (the four cardinal points plus zenith and nadir), yet never gallop wildly like untamed horses. Sheltering all beings across the nine provinces, they spare no effort in carving this jade-like essence. When dispersed, they flow without constraint; when gathered, they coalesce into form. The refined Yin soul (Jing essence) permeates creation, while the transformed Yang spirit (Shen consciousness) ultimately returns to unknowable origins. These marvelous transformations defy comprehension—sometimes appearing in monastic cells, other times manifesting in taverns. Why cling to this physical shell? It's merely the plumage of pheasants or the feathers of cranes.

The third passage portrays the luminous mind of a cultivator. Holding this drop of Yin essence (internal Jing), it reflects solar radiance. The mind's clarity remains undimmed, its brilliance shining resplendently. Like divine dragons exhaling pearls that roll across the Milky Way. Suspended at the zenith of heaven in perpetual illumination, we rejoice in this unique effulgence. Nothing escapes its light—like a wisdom bag discerning right from wrong; no place lies beyond its reach—like a sage king's benevolent rule. We marvel at this spiritual radiance (Lingtai, the mind's platform) that remains constant through myriad ages. Though waxing and waning, it never ceases, making ordinary mortals seem like sightless beings groping in darkness.

The final section depicts celestial youths performing divine music. After concluding their songs, the immortal youths begin playing carefree melodies. Golden sheng pipes, jade flutes, phoenix whistles, dragon xiao, brocade zithers with crystalline strings, jade clappers and flower drums—all celestial instruments sound in harmony. At crescendos, like cranes crying across the nine heavens, shaking cloud layers; at diminuendos, like ten thousand mountain springs whispering through deep ravines. Sometimes all instruments play together like ministers paying solemn homage to the Son of Heaven; other times the sparse notes resemble fish stirring from sleep, gently flicking scaled tails. Add to this cranes stretching necks in counterpoint, phoenixes beating wings in song, parrots clearing throats to match the rhythm—until listeners forget heaven's height and earth's depth, dissolve all self-other distinctions, and become utterly immersed in supreme bliss. When the music ends, the three immortal masters drink heartily from dawn till dusk, nearly losing all sense of time's passage.

其人世之幾易月日矣杯盤已殘餚核將盡師起李張二師謂 曰今日之會爲吕公開一竅也可以脫可以化卽可與偕至毋 滯時嵗以失事期鍾師唯唯李張二師顧予曰子堅持堅持速 悟速悟吾候子也卽跨鶴望西而去予悵望久之師曰二先生 已去吾與汝盍徃菴乎今日之會樂乎否乎子能不以樂爲樂 而不以憂爲憂不以聚爲聚而不以㪚爲㪚視我而彼之視彼 而我之斯樂其樂而我自若憂其憂而我自休聚者聚而我無 係㪚者散而我無放是實實空空空空而實實也言言行行子 皆不可饒過而予受旨抵菴與師居久事禮無二恭心克一嚴 祇之忱日新時茂晝則共師談訣於松陰竹覆之下夜則參玄 於冥思默想之間見本來面目之眞容破三昧七盜之妄像萬 丈潭中跳出雙睛玉虎一坑火内長起九品金蓮圓珠盤上走 大劍匣間開混混沌沌露現胚胎萌蘖煩煩擾擾澄徹濁浪渾 波不有而不不有不空而不不空果是作爲成幻象信然光朗 乃眞機傀儡場前枉自牽絲拽線陶冶手裏空勞鑄鐵鎔銅有 迹之眞都是假無形之假總成眞到此處猛火爐中飛片雪沸 湯釡裏下毫氷舍屋時空幾度出遊於六合墻垣枉立數番觔 斗上三台存卽神念卽化不俟搜求無勞摩揣師知予行到功 滿一日呼謂之曰無者本來已見有者本來當知予深得其妙
Interpretation

This passage describes a gathering with immortals including Lü Dongbin (Ancestor Lü) and subsequent spiritual realizations from cultivation practice.

As the gathering neared its end with cups and plates in disarray, the immortal masters Li and Zhang rose and said to Zhongli Quan (Master Zhongli): "Today's assembly was arranged for Ancestor Lü's enlightenment. If one can transcend worldly dust and comprehend the Dao of transformation, they may ascend with us to the immortal realm—do not delay this opportunity." Master Zhongli respectfully assented. The two masters then turned to instruct the narrator: "You must cultivate with unwavering determination and attain awakening swiftly—we await you." With these words, they mounted cranes and departed westward.

The narrator gazed after them in melancholy. Master Zhongli counseled: "Since the two venerables have departed, we too should return to our hermitage. Did today's gathering bring you joy? A true cultivator remains untroubled by joy or sorrow, unattached to meetings or partings. See myself as him, and him as myself. When others rejoice, I maintain my fundamental mind; when others grieve, I abide in my original nature. Not clinging to gatherings, nor lamenting separations—this is the true state where 'form is emptiness, emptiness is form.'"

Thereafter, the narrator and Master Zhongli devoted themselves to deep cultivation in their hermitage. By day beneath pines and bamboos they discussed essential cultivation methods; by night they sat in stillness contemplating profound mysteries. Through practice, the narrator perceived his original face and dispelled all illusory visions. The text employs vivid imagery like "twin eyes leaping from ten-thousand fathom pools" and "golden lotuses growing from jade tiger pits" to describe the wondrous states experienced during cultivation.

Ultimately, they reached the realm where "all formless illusions become reality"—as inconceivable as snowflakes dancing in raging flames or ice forming in boiling water. At this stage, the narrator could spiritually roam the six directions (heaven and earth's four quarters), transcending physical constraints. Seeing his disciple's cultivation perfected, Master Zhongli instructed: "Having witnessed the realm of 'non-being,' you should now comprehend the mystery of 'being.'" Thus the narrator profoundly grasped these subtleties.

Note: The "three samadhis and seven thieves" refer to distracting thoughts hindering cultivation; "nine-grade golden lotus" symbolizes cultivation attainments; "six directions" denotes heaven, earth and the four cardinal directions; "three platforms" refers both to constellations and higher cultivation realms.

後復於武當山扣龜蛇水火之訣是夜親面北極與之談太乙 之旨得玄虛上乘妙法遂賦一詩云竅裏圓珠襯玉翹瓊漿頂 上濕金袍春風不動窻前竹夜雨能滋海上桃虎嘯龍吟鉛汞 合蛇蟠龜息坎離交證成不昧三光寶照得靈犀萬丈高又曰 誰向岩前鉄杵磨成功不憚用功多三千六百劫行滿鑄就降 魔一太阿今畧言大槪以示學人  萬古以來第一至人傳萬古以來第一盛事乃有此萬古以  來第一妙文此 帝師拔宅飛昇而後特垂示金丹道法以慈濟世人故叙述精  微繪影繪聲借以曲傳妙道直使洞天福地宛在目前小子  覺得遇斯寶實大不易藏諸篋中者有年所矣今歸入集中  俾昭昭然懸日月於宇宙之間有緣幸覩當作一則天書𤑔  香敬誦萬遍定有諸天護持默啟心源於以入道成眞原非   難事也謹誌數言以告來者              廣化弟子惠覺謹識   江州亭自記 吾京川人唐末三舉進士不第因遊江湖間遇火龍子授延命 之術尋又遇苦竹眞君傳日月交並之法久之適終南山再見 鍾離子得金液大丹之功年六十四道始成身長五尺二寸面 黃白鼻聳直左眉有黑子服白襴衫繫皂縧變化不可測或爲 進士或爲兵世多稱吾能飛劍戮人者吾聞之笑曰慈悲者佛 也仙猶佛耳安有取人命乎吾固有劍蓋異於彼一斷貪嗔二
Interpretation

This passage records the spiritual journey of Lü Dongbin (one of the Daoist Eight Immortals) attaining enlightenment while cultivating the Dao at Wudang Mountain. On that fateful night, he sat in meditation facing the North Star and apprehended the true essence of Taiyi (the Supreme One, highest deity in Daoism), thereby obtaining the profound supreme method. Overjoyed, he composed a poem using "coiled repose of tortoise and snake" to symbolize the alchemical state of water and fire merging, while "lead and mercury uniting" metaphorically described the harmonization of Yin and Yang energies within the body. Through such cultivation, he ultimately realized the state of "Threefold Radiance Illuminating" — the luminous realm of perfected Jing (essence), Qi (vital energy), and Shen (spirit).

The text emphasizes that spiritual practice requires unwavering perseverance, like grinding an iron rod into a needle through arduous effort. Only after enduring three thousand six hundred kalpas of cultivation could one forge the demon-subduing sword (symbolizing Daoist attainment). This represents the most sublime practice method since the creation of heaven and earth. After achieving immortality, Patriarch Lü intentionally left behind these Golden Elixir (Jindan) teachings to deliver sentient beings. The vivid descriptions make these profound cultivation states appear palpably real.

The latter section contains Lü Dongbin's autobiographical account: Originally from Sichuan, he failed the imperial examinations three times during the late Tang dynasty before wandering the land. He first received longevity techniques from Fire Dragon Perfected Person, then learned the method of "sun and moon conjoining" (a Yin-Yang harmonization practice) from Bitter Bamboo Perfected Lord. Finally at Zhongnan Mountain, he met Zhongli Quan (leader of the Eight Immortals) and acquired the Golden Fluid Great Elixir (supreme Daoist practice). He achieved complete realization at sixty-four, often appearing in white robes with black sash, capable of shape-shifting at will. Addressing rumors about his flying sword killing people, he laughed that Daoist cultivation emphasizes compassion — while he indeed possessed a sword, its purpose was solely to sever the three poisons of greed, anger, and delusion.

Editor Layman Huijue concludes by explaining these precious cultivation methods were secretly preserved for generations. Now publicly transmitted, sincere practitioners who recite them ten thousand times will surely receive divine protection and awakened wisdom, making Dao attainment readily achievable.

斷愛慾三斷煩惱此其三劍也吾道成以來所度者何仙姑郭 上竈二人性通利吾授之以歸根法吾嘗謂世人奉吾眞何若 行吾行又行吾法不必見吾自成大道不然日與吾遊何益哉   東嶽廟碑記 大塊芸芸寄而人歸乃神以人之靈瞻神之明非倩山河瑞靄 色相莊嚴爲冥冥棲托又何以依仰也燕臺龍秀四海維區應 聖脈於蒼蒼會鍾靈於鬱鬱西峯煥彩東壁流光誠至靈之脈 也遂建東嶽之宫巍峩𡻕月其如燕梁泥滿荆草階萋弔烏控 月捲礫敲雲爐冷烟沉桑滄增感乃宋鑒源輩秉丹締會起兀 乍新爲人民見柑之悟以昭神天杳冥之靈俯見襟山帶闕抱 雉懷松翠聳長天陰披遠幹人傑絡繹於四時花鳥馨翔於九 極昭昭爽氣炯炯高風嶽帝乃悅雲馭俯臨隆世鎭基赫然今 古予以樵沙之度鸞駐燕山諸子有善叩予爲銘銘曰圓天方 地物我化行南贍一粟燕冀最崇龍流餘脈築東嶽宫角星在 野甲屬岱宗神光弼鑒感而遂通兆民熙熙無不賴靈白駒一 瞬孰與景同神其來兮斯卽蒼穹人苟不悟三尸神明電霧泡 影寵辱枯榮胡自籌畫在天所容西商南火此生主東蜉蝣小 伎慢藐幽冥皇皇二氣交結乎中   問松子仙遊記 九德道人之仙遊也天朗氣淸靈魄直上九霄而不墜有霞垂 童子來自九華於雲中值之叩曰子何仙乃得至是道人不及
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Emperor Lü contains three distinct sections, each offering profound insights:

The cultivation essentials passage states: Severing worldly attachments and cutting through delusions—these three metaphorical "swords" (representing essential practice methods) form the core teachings I transmitted after attaining the Dao. The two disciples I enlightened, Immortal He and Guo the Stove-tender, possessed exceptional spiritual aptitude, and to them I taught the "Method of Returning to the Root" (a fundamental Neidan practice of reconnecting with one's origin). I often tell people: Rather than daily offerings before my statue, better to implement my cultivation methods. Without practicing these techniques, even constant proximity to me proves futile.

The Record of the Eastern Peak Temple Stele describes the temple's origins: Heaven and Earth nurture all beings, and human souls return to the divine after death. The Eastern Peak Mount Tai (foremost among the Five Sacred Peaks) concentrates the world's vital Qi (energy)—its western cliffs reflect rosy dawns while eastern walls shimmer with golden light, marking it as supremely numinous ground. During the Song dynasty, Jianyuan and others erected this magnificent temple whose halls pierce the clouds. Now its incense burners grow cold, reminding us of worldly transience. Nestled among pines and cypresses, the temple welcomes eminent visitors through all seasons, with frequent auspicious signs of blossoms and birds. The Great Emperor of the Eastern Peak (sacred guardian of Mount Tai) joyfully descends on cloud chariots to bless humanity. In my (Lü Dongbin's) woodcutter guise, I lingered near Yan Mountain when requested to compose this inscription: As Heaven and Earth revolve, all things flourish—but the Yan-Ji region manifests special spiritual brilliance. Mount Tai inherits the dragon vein's residual power, its temple aligned with celestial constellations to facilitate divine resonance. Human life passes swift as a white steed's shadow; only Dao-realized beings commune with deities. Those trapped in delusion become prey to the Three Corpses Demons (Taoist malevolent spirits within the body), drowning in illusory glory and shame. The Qi (energy) of all directions ultimately converges in the central palace (the Dantian energy center).

The Immortal Songzi's Travelogue records: When the Nine Virtues Daoist ascended, the skies cleared as his Shen (spirit) soared straight to the highest heavens without faltering. A celestial youth riding rosy clouds from Mount Jiuhua encountered him midair, asking: "Which immortal are you, to reach such heights?" Before the Daoist could reply... (the text abruptly ends)

對霞垂童子從定光中一視曰子不過世間一老實作善子有 何汲引直上如是說未竟有一紫衣天君從東來稽首前進曰 此君平曰好善居心無異人處亦無勝人處條直本來無塵囘 首時出金示子廣行善事其心猶若未盡將乃支宫監斗者過 其子道琦所居知其種種行事告終之時特與人異因卽挈之 上升頃偶值陶天君過往送暫留此今將挈之淨土以告支宫 霞垂童子[竹/(有-月乂)]曰留作弟子何如將唯唯告去霞垂帶之入芙霜 淨土以居焉後冥有啟事者至說法以了冥案今居芙霜日念 佛靜坐了無塵念亦世間不易得之善種也時當瑤池翦綵日 子琦偕弟佩叩以父因因卽命紫衣從芙霜宣道人來道人初 至家有哀色旣久余從容示曰塵心久斷今復乃爾耶試有所 得盍爲余告道人從倉皇中見庭中鸞鳴鶴舞童子數十輩將 吏十行綵仗霞幢不計隊伍且黃金鋪地屋宇皆琉璃寶色百 和香焚珍羞饌列種種奇異在道人亦不知余爲何如仙佛稽 首頓首心若有答而不敢手若有指而不能鼻若有嗅而不聞 舌若欲展而矻矻口若欲言而期期身若欲起而戰戰四顧傍 徨而默如紫衣者曰是卽爾嗣琦道者所皈奉之興行妙道大 天尊世所稱吕祖是也道人於是再稽首頓首覺五官百骸皆 靈動生色徐聲降氣前跪以進曰弟子居恒不求善不稱善靜
Interpretation

This passage recounts the wondrous journey of an ordinary man attaining immortality and ascending to become a transcendent:

There was a commoner named Ziqi who lived an honest life devoted to good deeds. The celestial youth Xia Chui observed him during the state of Dingguang (the luminous vision seen during meditation), noting that while Ziqi practiced virtue, there was nothing particularly extraordinary about him. Just then, a Heavenly Lord clad in purple robes arrived from the east and reported to the youth: "Though this man appears ordinary, his unwavering commitment to goodness has even caught the attention of the immortal officials who govern the constellations. They specifically wish to guide him to transcendence."

Xia Chui proposed accepting Ziqi as a disciple. Upon receiving approval, he led him to the Pure Land of Frosted Lotus Blossoms (a Daoist paradise for cultivation). There, Ziqi devoted himself daily to chanting scriptures and quiet meditation, completely severing worldly attachments, becoming a rare individual with profoundly virtuous roots.

During a grand gathering at the Jade Pool (the abode of the Queen Mother of the West), Ziqi's children inquired about their father's whereabouts. The purple-robed Heavenly Lord summoned Ziqi from the Pure Land. When the Daoist (Ziqi) first returned home, his countenance still bore traces of sorrow, but he soon regained composure. Suddenly, miraculous manifestations appeared in the courtyard: phoenixes sang in harmony, cranes performed sacred dances, dozens of celestial youths formed ceremonial processions, the ground turned to gold, buildings transformed into glazed jeweled structures, divine fragrances filled the air, and celestial delicacies materialized.

Overwhelmed by these visions, the Daoist found himself at a loss—wanting to bow but hesitating, attempting to speak but stammering, trying to rise but trembling. The purple-robed Heavenly Lord explained: "This is the Great Celestial Worthy of Marvelous Practice whom you've devoted yourself to (referring to Lüzu, Patriarch Lü Dongbin)." Only then did the Daoist realize he had attained the Dao and achieved immortality. With deep reverence, he performed ceremonial bows, feeling his entire body infused with spiritual energy. Gradually composing himself, he knelt forward and humbly confessed that he had never sought fame for his good deeds, having simply cultivated with a quiet heart.

Through Ziqi's spiritual journey, this narrative illustrates the Daoist principle of "accumulating virtue to attain immortality," along with the miraculous signs accompanying spiritual realization.

以明吾心虛以空吾識朴以善吾身不慕富貴不袪貧賤寂守 此中以善後來而已又常懼一生那得事事盡善時存惕厲心 時畏輪迴轉告戒三子行藏爲法事子果承先經法現在也生 時信師時刻在念登問松斗閣未嘗不轉盼師駕今得遙臨願 依師轉啟九華爲之加賚不入輪迴苦常登祇樹林弟子之願 斯慰矣因卽以問松名之遂其志也善其緣也爰拈一偈以堅 其志趣曰問松何者名乃曰阿羅漢羅漢五百尊尊尊厭世見 常侍大佛前是漢本來願汝意意云何問松勿轉念方是三教 子努力爲世羡   八仙巖賦 乙酉之秋八月旣望桂魄初升蟾精晃亮洞賓與海島羣仙會 於霞城之上其城有巖稱爲八仙雲根秀削山骨鈞連搆以凌 虛之閣拱以白鶴之田雉堞四圍環其外人煙萬戸羅於前當 此良夜列以瓊筵千巖萬壑玉潤霞鮮洞賓顧而樂之爰作賦 焉爾乃六固蟠崗九松擎碧天臺倚望劍池流液茅盈之丹井 一泓皇華之石床千尺巾峯插翠而綵筆雙標松鶴巢雲而竹 房高闕山僧去兮晚煙靑詩客歸兮江月白有如千年瀾井一 勺玉泉仙橋分水沸瀆成川玲瓏塔聳磊落巖懸鹽顚之度平 叔文殊之會普賢壁號蝦蟆靈跡尙在街名瓔珞仙宅猶傳點 頑石兮種無根之鐵樹養活火兮栽不死之金蓮至若焦桐靑
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Lü Dongbin contains two distinct sections: the first elucidates cultivation methods of the heart, while the second depicts the celestial scenery of Eight Immortals' Grotto.

The cultivation section teaches: Maintain inner emptiness and clarity, returning consciousness to its original simplicity while nurturing body and mind. Neither covet wealth and status nor despise poverty and lowliness—abide peacefully in your pure fundamental nature. Though one may aspire to supreme perfection, understand that human life can never attain flawless completion; thus constant vigilance is essential. The text speaks of revering the karmic cycles of rebirth, admonishing disciples to embody cultivation through personal conduct. The disciple Wensong ("Inquiring Pine") devotedly followed his master, hoping to transcend the suffering of samsara and abide eternally in the Jeta Grove (a Buddhist Pure Land symbol). The master bestowed the name "Wensong" along with an instructive verse, explaining it signifies an arhat's (Buddhist perfected being) vow to remain near the Buddha, encouraging steadfast practice to become a cultivator revered by all Three Teachings (Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism).

Rhapsody of Eight Immortals' Grotto describes: On the sixteenth night of the eighth lunar month during the Yiyou year, under crystalline moonlight, Lü Dongbin (one of the Eight Immortals) convened with overseas transcendents in a radiant cloud-veiled immortal city. Here stood the Eight Immortals' Grotto—its peaks elegant as rising cloud-roots, adorned with sky-piercing pavilions, surrounded by crane-roosting fields. Encircled by walls, myriad household lanterns glowed ahead. During this sublime night, the immortals held banquet while jade-hued auroras bathed countless cliffs and valleys. The rhapsody paints myriad celestial vistas: Coiling Dragon Ridge, Sky-Propping Pine, Sword Pool's flowing spring, Cinnabar Well (alchemical furnace), stone couch, emerald-peaked mountains, cloud-nested crane roosts, and bamboo-hemmed mountain temples. Millennia-old wells, Jade Spring's immortal bridge, exquisite pagodas, and other wonders appear alongside traces of transcendence like Toad Wall and Jeweled Necklace Lane—including such divine arts as "turning stones into iron trees" and "nurturing fire to grow golden lotuses." The piece concludes with the resonating notes of a Jiaotong zither, completing this ethereal panorama of the immortal realm.

葱蠶巖峍屼湖水澄澄江流汨汨雲迷司戸之居露冷錢王之 碣考亭之筆冩瀛洲逸菴之文懸天闕沉𡨚十族還憐正學丹 心大義一肩獨愛樵夫烈骨滄海桑田變更倐忽正氣難磨淸 風不没吾儕抽長生之秘於丹臺棲飛仙之踪於蓬島摘王母 之蟠桃拾安期之巨𣕤縛龍虎以取精煮蟾烏而成寶出造化 兮會元後天地兮不老然褒忠惜節亦天之道也於是南望蓋 竹西眺雲峯北瞻石鼓東指芙蓉山千龍而顧祖水萬派以朝 宗時夜將半其樂如何㵼以瓊漿酌以海螺金尊未竭玉顏微 酡逍遙靈境頤養太和乃命碧桃仙子唱以明月之歌歌曰微 雲淨兮碧天寛月在天兮天香寒照台城兮輝斗⬤仙人列坐 兮巖之端瞰東海兮海漫漫釣金鰲兮珊瑚竿歌罷萬籟無聲 光涵四野洞天白鶴翩翩飛下諸仙欲歸吾亦去也  乙酉春余署篆霞城署後百武有八仙巖每當公餘嘗登覽  游玩於其地焉越秋八月旣望月白風淸偕同人於署後隙  地燕集俄聞巖山笙音飄𣺌鶴韻淸越知非人間境也然問  諸同人俱無聞無見旣而月益明風益淸洗耳亭泉萬籟無  聲遂擕一童子逕至巖巓適僧人慧智早起詢之僧亦曾有  所聞見而詫焉因共登閣見一方紙鋪陳几上墨光如寶讀  之始知爲 吕帝夜來所賦也嗚呼 吕帝之觸目寓意深且遠矣予小子曷敢自私爰鳩工重新殿
Interpretation

The passage depicts an ethereal night scene. Amidst lush and precipitous cliffs, the lake waters are crystal clear while river currents surge vigorously. Mist envelops the government offices, and dew moistens the stone stele of King Qian. Scholars here inscribe tales of the Yingzhou fairylands, while the writings of recluses hang suspended in celestial palaces. Through the vicissitudes of time, only righteous energy endures, and the pure breeze never fades.

We who cultivate the Dao seek the secrets of immortality at the Dantian (Daoist cultivation sites) and trace the footsteps of transcendent beings on the Penglai fairy isles. We gather the peaches of the Queen Mother of the West and collect the giant divine jujubes of Anqisheng (an ancient immortal). By subduing the dragon and tiger (symbolizing the harmonization of Yin and Yang within the body), we refine essence (Jing), and by concocting toads and crows (alchemical ingredients), we forge elixirs. Transcending the natural order, we attain longevity equal to heaven and earth. Yet the author also emphasizes that upholding loyalty and cherishing integrity are equally in accordance with the Dao.

Gazing southward, one sees Mount Gaizhu; westward, the Cloud Peaks; northward, the Stone Drum Mountain; and eastward, the Lotus Mountain. Countless mountain ridges resemble dragons turning their heads, while innumerable streams converge. At midnight, the company drinks freely of jade nectar, pouring wine into conch-shell cups. Before the golden goblets are emptied, their faces are already flushed with intoxication. In this numinous realm, they wander in carefree joy, nourishing the Great Harmony Qi (the harmonious energy of the cosmos).

Then, the Fairy of the Green Peach is invited to sing the "Song of the Bright Moon":

"Thin clouds disperse, the azure sky vast and wide,

The bright moon hangs high, celestial fragrance cold.

It illuminates the city towers, reflecting stars,

As immortals sit in rows atop the mountain cliffs.

Gazing down at the Eastern Sea’s boundless waves,

They hold coral rods to fish for golden turtles."

As the song fades, all sound ceases, and moonlight bathes the world. White cranes from the grotto-heavens and blessed lands descend in graceful flight, and the assembled immortals prepare to depart—I follow them as they leave.

In the spring of the Yiyou year, I served in Xiacheng. A hundred paces behind the government office stood the Eight Immortals’ Cliff, where I often wandered during leisure hours. On the night of the sixteenth day of the eighth month, beneath a bright moon and clear breeze, I feasted with colleagues in the open space behind the office. Suddenly, faint strains of sheng pipes and the crisp cry of cranes drifted from the cliff—I knew this was no ordinary sound. Strangely, no one else heard it. As the moonlight grew brighter and the gentle breeze stirred, all was silent by the Ear-Washing Pavilion. Accompanied by a single attendant, I ascended straight to the cliff’s summit. There I met the early-rising monk Huizhi, who, upon inquiry, revealed he too had heard the strange sounds. Climbing the pavilion together, we found a sheet of paper on the desk, its ink strokes radiant as treasure. Upon close reading, we realized it was composed the previous night by the Sovereign Lord Lü Dongbin (one of the Eight Immortals).

The author marvels at the profound meaning in Patriarch Lü’s poetic inscription and dares not keep it hidden. Thus, craftsmen are summoned to restore the temple halls. This passage blends landscape travelogue, Daoist cultivation, and literati gatherings, embodying the dual Daoist pursuit of immortality and the reverence for moral integrity.

 閣卽[泐-⻏巳]方石於閣之上以示鑒臨有赫云知台州府事婺源  弟子陳正鐸敬跋   羣仙高會賦 甲子之春三月八日洞賓與海上諸仙復叙於山島之舍天朗 氣淸惠風和暢座開雲母之屏爐爇金㹸之篆蔬果交羅馨香 畢薦顧而樂之於是與諸仙舉海螺之杯酌洪梁之醖歌曰苧 之詞賦黃梁之曲觥籌交錯賡和競逐吹洞簫擊漁鼓敲檀板 舞𥱧[竹/楚]綵袖翩而雲飜羽扇揮而月舞玉山未頽氷壺不竭雖 瓊府丹宫瑤臺玉闕亦何異於今霄之宴也旣而夕陽西墜新 月半吐楚岫雲低晚江煙鎻而羣仙至此興復不淺高秉銀燭 再歌再詠慶千載之奇逢叙人間之樂事勝會非常佳期難再 自鍾離老師以至列班仙友無不歡欣交暢也且吾儕得長生 之術於蓬萊寄飛仙之跡於海島與麋鹿而相遊對風月以爲 侣採洞口之丹芝煮松間之白石拔毛洗髓導飲服食名山異 島無不遍及天上人間頃刻而集或秦漢之英豪或風塵之逸 客道骨仙風淸姿芳格固不知有人間之樂也而今皆名標丹 籙位列飛仙豈偶然哉今吾與諸仙相遇於仁夀之室蓋亦夙 分時夜方半萬籟無聲聞有白鶴飛鳴於九皋之表翺翔於雲 漢之間四顧而下端集庭階余熟視之思欲歸洞羣仙亦相推 而起於是聯列洞乘羽輪指歸塗而共適泝杳靄於祥雲余迺 爲賦之以記其事洞賓撰
Interpretation

This passage depicts a grand spring gathering of Daoist immortals, with Lü Dongbin (known as Chunyangzi) among celestial companions on a sea-bound mountain isle. On the eighth day of the third lunar month beneath clear skies and balmy breezes, the assembled transcendents convened at their island abode. Seated behind mica screens, they kindled rare incense in golden burners while arranging fresh fruits and fragrant offerings.

Raising conch-shell goblets of Hongliang vintage wine, some immortals chanted ramie-cloth ballads while others composed melodies of golden millet dreams. The revelry swelled with bamboo flutes, fisher's drums, and sandalwood clappers—silk sleeves swirling like colored clouds, feathered fans fluttering like crescent moons. Such celestial mirth surpassed even the jade towers of heaven's palaces. As sunset gilded the waters and the new moon rose through river mists, the undimmed company lit silver candles to prolong their songs and discourse.

Among these perfected beings stood elder immortals like Han Zhongli (foremost of the Eight Immortals) and ranked transcendents who had mastered longevity arts. All bore traces of their ascension from Penglai's fairy isles, where they dwelt with elk as companions and natural beauty as friends. Gathering lingzhi mushrooms from cavern mouths and simmering white stones (alchemical metaphors) beneath pines, they transformed their bodies through daoyin exercises and ingestible elixirs. Whether former Qin-Han dynasty heroes or reclusive sages, their names now graced the registers of immortality—no accidental honor.

When midnight's stillness fell, a sudden crane-cry pierced the clouds as a white crane circled and alighted in the courtyard. Recognizing this as heaven's summons, Lü Dongbin and the company mounted feathered chariots to ride auspicious clouds back to their grotto-heavens. This account survives as Lü Dongbin's own record of this extraordinary celestial symposium.

  内丹賦(以丹煉龍虎符契天道爲韻) 雲海漫漫岐通廣寒毓巨蚌以懷寶鑠靈烏以化丹鉛裡生金 倘根源之盡識沙中孕汞諒配合以非難用能化塵凡於輕舉 救耆艾之衰殘者也原夫藥本自求爐湏躬煉飛神水以𤃉液 注華池而激濺水火抽添陰陽運扇周三百六旬之内厯坎經 離踰七十二候之中驅雷走電深沉九宫踞虎蟠龍啟三才之 關鍵造八卦之門墉進火發爻始因冬而泊夏順天成物爰自 夏以終冬默運神機潛符聖矩輪環十二周旋三五控制陰陽 降伏龍虎探七返九還之妙下積良金採一水二火之華上歸 眞土豈不以旣周復始自有生無化剛柔之藥物滿乾坤之鼎 爐資之以金英玉屑育之以陽火陰符權造化於形身兩輪聖 象溢光明於洞府一顆靈珠妙用潛施眞源暗契浸赤酒於枝 葉沃黃蘇於根蒂犬餌龍驤人飱蟬蛻點凡爲聖非差出世之 功駐貌留顏不減後天之𡻕故得髓凝霜白骨化金堅比浮華 於宻網指歸路於寥天不拘百六之期休嗟短晷逃出陰陽之 外任變流年勉哉達士宜親眞精可保念浮生之易暮何知機 之不早君看榮辱與升沉北邙邱壠長安道   登仙賦(以天山吹白草爲韻) 爾其性眞神一行潔情閒志常游乎樂境身獨寄於仙寰千靑 雲以上下駕白鶴而往還伊立心之旣定果求道而可攀企予
Interpretation

"Neidan Fu" (Rhapsody on Internal Alchemy) in Plain Interpretation:

Cultivating internal alchemy (Neidan) is like searching for the path to the Moon Palace amidst boundless clouds. Within the body nurtures precious essence (Jing) - like a giant oyster concealing its pearl - as the spiritual bird transforms into the Golden Elixir (Jindan). True gold can emerge from lead and mercury (basic alchemical substances); recognizing this fundamental principle is like refining mercury from sand, where harmonizing yin and yang presents no difficulty. Thus can mortals achieve bodily transformation, redeeming their aging forms.

The alchemical ingredients must be sought within oneself; the furnace and cauldron (referring to the human body) require personal cultivation. Employ the divine water (saliva) for blending, pouring it into the Hua Pool (mouth cavity) to stir. Through the mutual nourishment of water and fire, the circulation of yin and yang, one experiences the meeting of Kan (water) and Li (fire) across 360 days, commanding thunder and lightning through seventy-two solar terms. Penetrating the Nine Palaces (acupoints), subduing the Tiger (emotions) and Dragon (vital energy), one activates the pivot of the Three Powers (heaven, earth and humanity) and constructs the framework of the Eight Trigrams (Bagua).

The application of fire (yang energy activation) begins from winter solstice to summer solstice, while following celestial timing for creation continues from summer solstice to winter solstice. Silently operating divine mechanisms, secretly aligning with celestial patterns, one completes twelve two-hour periods of circulation and the flow of Three Blossoms Gathering and Five Qi Returning to Origin. Regulating yin-yang, taming dragon and tiger, one explores the mysteries of Seven Returns and Nine Reversions (essence-energy cycles). Gathering the quintessence of metal-water mutual generation, returning it to the True Earth (spleen). Thus the cycle repeats, moving from being to non-being, filling the body's inner cauldron with the medicines of firm and yielding.

Nourished by golden essence and jade liquor, cultivated by yang fire and yin talismans. Within the body replicates heaven-earth creation, as two orbs (sun and moon) manifest sacred forms, illuminating the Dantian (energy center) where spiritual pearls condense. Marvelous functions operate unseen, true origins naturally align - like crimson wine soaking branches, yellow sprouts (embryonic elixir) nourishing roots. After ingesting the elixir, dogs transform into dragons, humans shed their skins like cicadas. Transmuting mortal flesh into sage substance without diminishing earthly lifespan.

Ultimately marrow congeals into frost, white bones turn gold-hard. Seeing through worldly illusions, pointing the way back to emptiness. Transcending kalpic limitations, escaping yin-yang constraints, untouched by flowing years. Practitioners should cherish true essence, knowing life's swift aging demands early awakening. Observe how glory and disgrace, rise and fall all return to Beimang Mountain (graveyard) and Chang'an Road (vanity fair).

"Dengxian Fu" (Rhapsody on Ascending to Immortality) in Plain Interpretation:

The Dao cultivator maintains original purity, unified spirit, noble character and serene mind. Their aspiration dwells constantly in realms of bliss, body and soul uniquely entrusted to the immortal domain. Riding azure clouds they roam above and below, mounting white cranes they come and go freely. Having established the mind for cultivation, the path to Dao becomes climbable.

(Note: Due to text truncation, complete translation isn't possible. Both rhapsodies employ strict rhyming schemes - the plain interpretation maintains original meanings while adjusting sentence structures appropriately, preserving essential alchemical terms with necessary explanations.)

望之接天顏於鸞路進吾往也煉竹爐於蓬山試觀垂玉帶之 文華披雲衫之采藻持以錦囊之書願餐金光之草太霄之環 珮與三淸世界而耀輝碧海之芝童同六甲風雷而長抱養毛 鍊魄游八極而流光駕影騎龍列三台而載寶但見靑瑤局上 五鳳參差誰知算鶴程中八鸞合好當其法四時之默運同萬 化之潛遷仰乾象以分位乘箕尾而升天思建安之才子企南 華之老仙世上有同情何難挹蘭樽之酒人間豈無路亦還思 杖端之煙願學靑溪揮羽袖而飄灑來訪赤縣駕白鹿而蹁躚 夫烏鵲橋頭仙子宛在鴛鴦機畔羽客何之笑語和藥草之香 豈升天無術衣襟染煙霞之氣而得道有時或立紫鸞之車玉 趾高照或迴神霄之輦星步初移將見瓊漿堪食非惟鳳管可 吹然則倚權勢逞豪華求利名貪順適皆此世之浮文非吾身 之秘策形空影滅曾與四海何關濟世度人郤爲萬民受益斯 眞氣宇圓靈光輝潔白豈與斯人爲徒而無超俗之格也哉   黃鶴賦 粤以最上一乘乃無作而亦無爲還丹七返因有動而方有靜 上德以道全形乃純乾之未破下德以術延命乃撅坎之已成 是以用陰陽之道須依世法而修出世之法效男女之生必發 天機而作洩天之機方期性命之雙修須仗法財而兩用先結 同心爲輔佐次覓巨室以良圖然欲希至道必密扣玄關擇善
Interpretation

This passage depicts the ideal realm of Daoist cultivators transcending worldly affairs in pursuit of eternal life. The text describes practitioners observing celestial phenomena (the symbols of Qian, the Heaven trigram), ascending to the heavens astride the stars of Ji and Wei (constellations associated with immortality), recalling the literary talents of the Jian'an era, and admiring the immortal Nanhua Zhenren (the Southern Florescence Perfected Being, referring to Zhuangzi).

Cultivators believe the world is not devoid of kindred spirits with whom to share fine wine from orchid-adorned vessels; nor is the mortal realm entirely without paths to transcendence, as evidenced by the rising blue smoke from staff tips. They yearn to study the Daoist methods of Qingxi (Green Stream), fluttering their feathered sleeves with effortless grace, while also desiring to wander the earthly realm (Chixian, referring to China) astride white deer in elegant motion.

The text mentions immortal maidens at Magpie Bridge and cultivators (feathered guests) by Mandarin Duck Looms, their laughter blending with the fragrance of medicinal herbs. Practitioners are not without means of celestial ascent—when robes are tinged with mist and cloud qi, it signals the timely attainment of the Dao. Some stand atop purple phoenix chariots with jade feet gleaming; others ride divine empyrean carriages (the Numinous Empyrean Chariot) taking their first starry steps. Nectar of jade may be drunk, phoenix pipes (Fengguan) may be played.

The author criticizes those who rely on power, flaunt luxury, chase fame and profit, or crave comfort—all superficial worldly vanities (floating embellishments) rather than essential secrets (arcane strategies) of self-cultivation. The physical form ultimately vanishes (forms empty, shadows extinguished)—what connection has this with the Four Seas? Only by aiding the world and delivering humanity can multitudes benefit. True cultivators possess perfectly rounded qi resonance (authentic qi perfectly spherical) and luminous purity—how could they mingle with worldly people while lacking transcendent character?

The "Yellow Crane Fu" section elucidates cultivation essentials: The supreme vehicle (the highest single vehicle) is governance through Wuwei (non-action); the sevenfold reverted elixir (a Neidan term for seven cycles of Jing-Qi refinement) finds stillness through movement. Those of superior De (virtue) preserve form through the Dao, like unbroken pure Yang (untouched pure Qian); those of lesser De prolong life through techniques, like the already-formed Kan trigram (dug-up Kan). Cultivating Yin-Yang's Dao requires using worldly methods to perfect transcendental practice; emulating procreative principles means grasping celestial mechanisms without leakage. For dual cultivation of nature and life (Xingming shuangxiu), both method (technique) and resources (material support) are required. First forge alliances with like-minded companions as support, then seek suitable environments (great chambers) as practice sites. Those pursuing the ultimate Dao (supreme Dao) must penetrate the Mysterious Pass (Xuanguan, the crucial energy aperture) and select virtuous methods for practice.

地愼作事之機密置丹房造器皿之相當安爐立鼎譬内外兩 個乾坤煉己築基固彼我一身邦國𦂳關對境忘情憑銳氣之 勇猛大抵煨爐鑄劒借金水之柔剛若運用若抽添慮險而須 當沐浴若鼓琴若敲竹逢爭而更宜守雌百日功靈曲直而能 應物一年工熟追攝而已由心能盜彼殺中之生炁以點我陽 裏之陰精金液玉液一了性而一了命二候四候半在坎而半 在離始也將無入有以見龍居虎位終焉流戊就已始知虎會 龍宫要知藥物之老嫩在辨水源之濁淸煉已待時者務待陽 生於赤縣察機臨爐者先須癸動於神州若觀見龍在田宜猛 烹而急煉忽聞虎嘯出窟可倒轉而逆施所謂火逼金行出坤 爐故名七返金因火煉歸乾鼎是曰九還還者乾所失而復得 之物返者我已去而復來之眞殊不知順則生人生物逆則成 佛成仙雖曰彼家非閨丹御女之術故知一已有鵬鳥圖南之 機坎中一點黑鉛號曰先天非同類終不能得離内七般朱汞 是名孤陰無眞種一刻難留是以用乾坤立鼎爐覓太乙所含 之始炁賴陰陽作筌蹄求水府所藴之玄珠𧼴拂時卒補我乾 之一缺俄然間已還彼坤之六虛到此水歸神室位列天仙丹 落黃庭千靈舒慘上帝加讚天地咸驚抱元守一温養十月神 有象調神面壁坐忘九載體無形斯其道術造端似依正而行
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the core principles and methods of Daoist Neidan (internal alchemy) cultivation. Practitioners must approach the process with the same care as governing a nation, properly establishing the "furnace and cauldron" (metaphors for key energy centers in the body) within the alchemical chamber (the cultivation space). The entire practice resembles recreating heaven and earth within one's body, where "refining the self and laying foundations" stabilizes both body and mind.

Several crucial aspects demand attention during cultivation: facing worldly temptations requires emotional detachment and stillness preservation, while cultivation itself demands relentless vigor. Like forging a sword in furnace flames, one must grasp the principle of Metal generating Water among the Five Phases. Operation requires mastery of timing—knowing when to "extract and replenish" (regulating the fire phases) and when to enter the "bathing" (gentle nurturing) stage, maintaining rhythms as precise as plucking zither strings or tapping bamboo. When encountering conflicts, maintain yielding softness ("guarding the feminine"); after a hundred days of practice one gains flexibility, and within a year achieves effortless mastery.

True cultivation lies in gathering the generative Qi of heaven and earth to transform oneself. The refinement of "golden liquor" (kidney Jing/essence) and "jade liquor" (saliva) concerns both innate nature (xing) and life force (ming). The process follows two periods (midnight and noon) and four seasons, balancing the Kan (kidney Water) and Li (heart Fire) trigrams. It begins with generating being from non-being, returning true Yang (the dragon) to its position, and culminates in the harmonious fusion of Yin and Yang like the dragon and tiger meeting.

Pay attention to the firing time of the "medicinal ingredients" (essence, Qi, and spirit), discerning the purity of the "water source" (original essence). Practitioners must await the emergence of Yang energy ("Yang arising in Red County") and the activation of Gui Water (menstrual cycle or kidney Qi activation). When true Yang manifests ("seeing the dragon in the field"), refine urgently; when Yin energy stirs ("the tiger roars from its cave"), reverse the circulation. This constitutes "fire forcing metal to move" (heart fire descending to warm kidney water) in the sevenfold return (essence-Qi ascending) and "metal refined by fire" (kidney water rising) in the ninefold restoration (returning to the heavenly summit).

The Dao of cultivation follows reversal: ordinary progression creates humans, while inversion achieves immortality. Though employing "external medicine" (partner energy), this is absolutely not sexual techniques. Personal cultivation requires soaring ambition (the roc bird heading south). The true lead (primordial Qi) within Kan and true mercury (primordial spirit) within Li must achieve Yin-Yang harmony, using Qian and Kun as the alchemical vessel, seeking the original ancestral Qi contained within the Great Unity (Dao), obtaining the mysterious pearl within water (primordial Qi) through Yin-Yang harmonization.

At the culmination, when water returns to the spirit chamber (unity of essence, Qi and spirit), one attains celestial immortality. The golden elixir descends into the Yellow Court (middle Dantian), revealing the divine presence. After ten months of gentle nurturing (gestation metaphor) and nine years of wall-facing meditation (prolonged cultivation), one ultimately achieves the wondrous state where form and spirit become sublime. These methods may appear conventional, but in truth constitute the immortal path of reversing destiny against heaven's course.

邪就中火候托始如倚奇而用兵鉛與汞無丙叟東西間隔嬰 與姹非黃婆咫尺參差識緩急辨吉凶在匠手以斟酌察進退 知止足豈愚昧而能爲認消息如海之潮信策造化比月之盈 虧三日出庚乃一陽生於坤體十五圓甲則六爻周於乾元洩 金竅鑿混沌露老莊之肺腑明坤爐飲刀圭吐平叔之心肝今 遇龍江子夙有道骨仙丰名著丹台玉室遂結煙霞同志之友 願發龍虎秘藏之機究尋火候早餌玄珠閬苑崑圃他日可兾   忠孝誥總論 混沌之初未有物先有道旣有道卽有物道無形物有形有形 之物必載無形之道何物無道何道離物因物命名因名思義 因義思道名歸物物歸義義歸道無名天地之始有名萬物之 母合而言之何物何名何義總括之曰道無道卽無物無物卽 無名無名卽無義道也者在天地未生之前卽在天地旣生之 後道亦一物也天地亦一物也萬物總一物也一物分萬物也 洪荒初闢天地生而萬物生萬物生而人最靈故易曰有天地 然後有萬物有萬物然後有男女有男女然後有夫婦有夫婦 然後有父子有父子然後有君臣有父子君臣然後有忠孝之 名蓋人未生之前漠然無朕而道在於天地人旣生之後秉氣 成形而道卽藴於性中是天地之道俱在於人身無有參差偏 漏無有阻礙間斷舉一身之心思耳目手足鼻息脉絡筋骨宰
Interpretation

This scripture is divided into two main sections: the first part discusses the crucial timing (fire phases) in Neidan (internal alchemy) practice, while the latter expounds on the relationship between the Dao and all phenomena.

Regarding Neidan cultivation: Lead and mercury (representing the body's Yin and Yang Qi) remain separated like east and west. The infant (original spirit, Yuanshen) and the maiden (original essence, Yuanjing) will remain disharmonious without the mediation of the "yellow matron" (true intention). Practitioners must discern the proper timing like generals commanding troops, recognizing when to advance or withdraw, and understanding the urgency or gradualness of the fire phases. True adepts perceive the waxing and waning of Yin-Yang as naturally as observing ocean tides, and grasp creation's rhythms as clearly as tracking moon phases. The crescent moon's first appearance (at the Geng position) symbolizes Yang energy emerging from the Kun body (pure Yin), while the full moon (at the Jia position) represents the perfection of Qian's primal Yang.

The latter section discusses the ontology of the Dao: During primordial chaos, the Dao preceded all phenomena. While the Dao is formless, all formed things carry this formless Dao. The Dao and phenomena mutually depend on each other—names and meanings all originate from the cognition of the Dao. Heaven, earth, and the myriad things are essentially manifestations of the Dao, which permeates everything from primordial chaos to human emergence. As the most spiritually endowed beings, human loyalty and filial piety naturally manifest the Dao's principles. The Dao exists both before heaven-and-earth's formation and within the human body, perfectly revealed through human nature and mind without deviation or interruption.

The mentioned Longjiangzi was a Daoist priest with immortal destiny. Lüzu (Lü Dongbin), admiring his celestial bearing, shared alchemical secrets to help him refine the Golden Elixir (mysterious pearl), hoping they might eventually ascend together to the immortal realms (Langyuan Kunpu).

於心而發於意發於意而形於事本身一天地也天地一太極 也太極一無極也於以知道中不止於忠孝而忠孝爲行道之 始孝又爲忠之始忠孝之德自賦質之時蚤已具於性中宜人 人爲孝子爲忠臣人人爲孝子則世永無忤逆之事人人爲忠 臣則世永無反亂之日乃天運不常人心多故胞胎之時忠孝 之心渾然焉嬰孩之時忠孝之心油然焉及長而嗜慾惑其心 妻子變其心財帛搖其心爵祿動其心得失橫其心利害間其 心而忠孝之良能已盡失其本來矣使予今日欲世人生而爲 忠臣孝子則難勸世人學而爲忠臣孝子則易至於學之之法 當讀書以明其理持敬以養其心積誠以動其意舉念以察其 私獨行獨寢如君親之臨也一行一動如君親之訓也入而家 庭出而朝廷竭其力而不敢自以爲孝人自稱其孝致其身而 不敢自以爲忠人自稱其忠然忠孝未有不相因者古云求忠 臣於孝子之門能孝卽能忠能忠必先孝雖成名各有不同或 以忠顯或以孝顯要其理則一也故純忠純孝非生知聖人不 能而大忠至孝智愚皆可勉至所謂純者全體大德至精至微 無絲毫間議天地以道付我我卽以道全還於天地天地且賴 其參贊化育其殆聖之神乎所謂大與至者就其大叚而言忠 行孝德膾炙人口天地以道付我我無愧於天地之道且有功
Interpretation

This passage explores the relationship between the human heart-mind and Heaven-Earth, as well as the foundation of loyalty and filial piety. When human thoughts manifest as consciousness and consciousness expresses through actions, the human body becomes a microcosm of Heaven-Earth, while Heaven-Earth itself constitutes the Taiji (Supreme Ultimate, the cosmic origin), which in turn originates from Wuji (the ultimate state of Dao). Thus we understand that while Dao encompasses more than just loyalty and filial piety, these virtues serve as the starting point for practicing Dao, with filial piety forming the root of loyalty.

Every person is born with the innate nature of loyalty and filial piety. If all could become filial children and loyal subjects, there would be no rebellion in the world. Yet in reality, though these virtues remain pure in the womb and manifest naturally in childhood, they become obscured by desires in adulthood—wives and children alter original intentions, wealth shakes one's resolve, official positions tempt the mind, and gains and losses disturb the fundamental heart, gradually eroding these innate capacities.

While it's difficult for people to be born as loyal subjects and filial children, guiding them to become such through learning is achievable. Practical methods include: studying to understand principles, maintaining reverence to nurture one's fundamental heart, accumulating sincerity to activate virtuous thoughts, and constantly examining selfish distractions. In solitude, one should be as cautious as when facing rulers and parents; in conduct, follow the teachings of elders. Serve parents wholeheartedly at home without boasting of filial piety (and naturally be called filial), serve the country diligently without claiming loyalty (and naturally earn the reputation). Loyalty and filial piety are two sides of the same coin—as the ancient saying goes, "Seek loyal ministers from the households of filial sons." Those capable of filial piety naturally understand loyalty; to be loyal, one must first fulfill filial duties. Though some achieve prominence through loyalty and others through filial deeds, their fundamental principle remains the same.

Perfect loyalty and filial piety can only be fully realized by sages who know them instinctively, yet great loyalty and filial piety remain attainable through ordinary people's efforts. "Perfect" refers to virtues being complete, subtle, and flawless—such individuals embody Dao through their being and even participate in Heaven-Earth's creative transformations, approaching divine sanctity. "Great" and "ultimate," however, denote remarkable achievements in concrete actions, where loyal and filial conduct becomes widely celebrated. Though not reaching perfection, such people remain blameless before Heaven-Earth's bestowed moral principles while making tangible contributions to the world.

於綱常名教其殆賢人以上者乎神聖不可妄希賢哲宜爲效 法庸常之道功不求之遠而求之近事不取之難而取之易同 爲天地所生之人彼則神靈千古已則湮没無聞於此當大加 猛進欣然改過每見世之人學佛學仙發心發願苦加修行一 念之不忠孝仙佛卽時棄絶妄廢其功蓋古今無不忠孝之神 仙無不忠孝之佛祖仙佛必自忠孝中來木有根水有源離忠 離孝非佛非仙余特爲世人指出忠孝之至可以格天地可以 泣鬼神可以動風雷可以致雨雪可以蹈江河可以開金石可 以化鳥獸可以感草木可以遺子孫可以爲賢聖可以成佛仙 報應無窮功德無量余因作此忠孝之誥舉此忠孝之神果有 能信心者朝夕拜誦熟之於中見之於事余必偕眾神臨壇聽 誦以佑斯人以成善果以致吉祥福神長照災禍不臨豈不善 哉豈不善哉   人道論 吾嘗遍寰區而閱歷焉見盈天下皆人也盈天下而人甚少人 而人乃所以爲人人而不人則亦名爲人而實非人然人名爲 人而非人者以其人有人之人道而人道之未盡何以爲人彼 人道莫大於忠人而臣臣而人也盡乎忠則臣道盡而人道盡 人道莫大於孝人而子子而人也盡乎孝則子道盡而人道盡 由此而推莫不皆然而古今來大聖大賢亦何莫非忠臣義士
Interpretation

This scripture emphasizes that loyalty and filial piety are the foundation for attaining immortality (xian) or Buddhahood, as well as the fundamental principles of human conduct.

Lüzu (Lü Dongbin) points out that those who become immortals (xian) or Buddhas all cultivated themselves through loyalty and filial piety. Just as trees have roots and rivers have sources, true transcendence is impossible without these virtues. Some people in the world study Buddhism or cultivate immortality, but if they harbor disloyal or unfilial thoughts, the immortals and Buddhas will immediately abandon them, rendering their efforts futile.

The power of loyalty and filial piety is immense: it can move heaven and earth, startle spirits and deities, alter natural phenomena, bring blessings to descendants, and even help one become a sage. The scripture particularly stresses that sincere faith in these virtues, coupled with daily recitation and practice, will invite divine protection, auspicious fortune, and deliverance from calamities.

In the "Discourse on Human Virtue" section, the author laments that although the world is filled with people, few truly deserve the title of "human." The essence of being human lies in fulfilling one’s duties—loyalty as a subject and filial piety as a child. Only by embodying these virtues can one truly fulfill the human role. Since ancient times, those revered as sages have invariably been loyal ministers and filial sons.

The core message of the scripture is this: loyalty and filial piety are not only the basis for spiritual transcendence but also the fundamental principles of human existence. A person who fails in these duties may bear the name of a human but cannot be considered one in truth.

孝子悌弟之所爲乎人果隨在而盡乎人道以仁宅衷以義處 事以積德爲根本以方便爲措施卽此可以希聖希賢卽此可 以成眞作則又何必區區焉別求一了道成仙之法而妄希於 不可知之數哉是在人之三思而已矣   參同論 人之必藉夫爲也原有實功如將此身看輕便失爲人之道在 釋寂坐以了生死在道修煉以出生死在儒以暗室屋漏之無 愧以畢一生是道是功人人勉之人人昧之究世所謂釋何者 是釋所謂道所謂儒何者是道是儒我所語非無釋無道無儒 之謂是少眞釋眞道眞儒之謂眞釋非無識之者少眞道非無 敬之者少眞儒非無宗之者少能識能敬能宗則眞者自出卽 不出自能遇一遇而有能識能敬能宗始眞爲我益益則爲人 之道具爲人之功全若倚於釋則有枯槁之病倚於道則有放 浪之病全乎儒則釋之道在其中道之道亦在其中然人孰能 之乎純陽師則獨闢三教參同之道以爲道人有進而叩我者 卽語之曰修行布施與釋之道通與道之道亦無不通復語之 曰孝悌忠信記過功與儒之道尤切近精實人能讀我文細細 領畧爲人之道具爲人之功亦全世之爲釋爲道爲儒遍天下 師豈得而非之人人非之豈得而是之人人是之總在遇之者 能識之敬之宗之始不負夫出而使之有是遇以得盡夫爲人   孝養薦先合論
Interpretation

Filial piety toward parents and fraternal love are the foundation of human virtue. If one can consistently practice these fundamental ethical principles—dwelling in benevolence (the "abode of ren" refers to making virtue the home of one's heart) and handling affairs with righteousness ("yi chu shi" means conducting matters according to moral principle)—while cultivating De (Virtue/Power) as the root and adapting flexibly to circumstances, they will naturally attain the realm of sages and become true exemplars of cultivation. Why must one deliberately pursue esoteric methods of immortality or vainly attempt to grasp the unknowable? The key lies in repeatedly contemplating these truths.

The Can Tong Lun states: A person must perfect themselves through concrete action. If one regards themselves too lightly, they lose the foundation of being human. In Buddhism (Shi refers to the Buddhist path), liberation from the cycle of life and death is sought through meditation; in Daoism, transcendence is achieved through cultivation; in Confucianism, the emphasis is on living with a clear conscience even in solitude ("dark rooms and hidden corners" signify private, unobserved moments). These principles and methods should be earnestly practiced by all, yet most remain confused. In this world, what truly constitutes the essence of so-called Buddhism, Daoism, and Confucianism? I do not claim these traditions lack genuine truth, but rather that few truly grasp their essence. Those who genuinely understand Buddhism are not unrecognized—they are simply rare; those who truly comprehend Daoist methods are not unrespected—they are few; those thoroughly versed in Confucian teachings are not unhonored—they are scarce.

If one can truly recognize, revere, and uphold these truths, then the Dao will naturally manifest. Even without full comprehension, encountering the right conditions—being able to recognize, revere, and uphold—is genuinely beneficial. Thus, the principles of being human are fulfilled, and the work of self-cultivation is perfected. Excessive attachment to Buddhism risks rigidity and desiccation; obsession with Daoism may lead to unrestrained indulgence; rigid adherence to Confucianism alone still contains within it the truths of both Buddhism and Daoism. Yet who in this world can fully embody them?

Master Lü (Chunyang, referring to Lü Dongbin) forged a unique path by advocating the harmony of the Three Teachings. When a practitioner once sought his guidance, he taught them: The practice of generosity aligns with Buddhism yet does not conflict with Daoism. He also said: Practicing filial piety, fraternal duty, loyalty, and trustworthiness while recording merits and faults ("ji guo gong" refers to accounting for errors and virtues) is especially consonant with the essential Confucian way. If people carefully study my writings and grasp their meaning, the principles of being human will naturally be complete, and the work of cultivation will be perfected. Practitioners of Buddhism, Daoism, and Confucianism fill the world—how can they be lightly dismissed? If everyone denies them, what then can be affirmed? The key is that those who encounter these teachings must truly recognize, revere, and uphold them, lest these traditions be betrayed, and the full practice of human virtue remain unrealized.

Regarding filial duty and ancestral veneration ("xiao yang jian xian" refers to caring for parents and honoring ancestors), understand this: Filial piety values sincere devotion over formality; ancestral rites prize heartfelt reverence over pomp. Serving parents diligently in life and honoring them sincerely after death—this constitutes complete filial piety.

孝養父母一條子輩知之乎知其義乎若父母在堂每食必養 養以志斯謂之孝非因有條例不拘食之粗者不甚佳者卽進 之以註功也然身處貧士安得物之盡精而無粗乎盡佳甚而 無不佳甚者乎不知身處是境我力所辦卽粗卽不甚佳勝精 勝甚佳者精則言其物之本來佳則論其味之如何如是物之 精粗隨在有定評味之如何卽如夏時食物不論蔬果些微之 品偶隔一夕必須細辨其味之堪否應進否言夏而春秋冬該 之矣又如進斯食必因其素愛之物竭心從事以進之亦隨力 隨境不拘定精者佳甚者要知父母而爲若子之父母則其所 好之物亦是隨常物必非謀過分之想矣更要知父母爲若子 之父母則其所好之物必非尋常物自無落貧之想矣各因其 志以養之方是教做孝志之時義大矣微矣人而無父母者必 須視父母在堂時一般日日如是刻刻如是精佳不廢晨夕供 養有若生初方是個孝子人生祖父母雙白在堂能幾人哉旣 不能孝養因有薦先之例如父母孝養是我生分内事旣不能 竭力一生以養父母雖死之日猶生之年畢此生以孝養之又 焉可謂其存亡哉嗟嗟昊天罔極之義謂何而人子顧可忽乎 哉願子輩其力行之薦先一條子輩知之乎知其義乎以先而 曰薦其不生可知矣以祖若先而云亡則有孝享之儀文在人
Interpretation

This passage elucidates that the essence of filial piety lies in sincerely caring for one’s parents, not in superficial material conditions. The author begins by posing a pointed question: Do you, as children, truly understand the real meaning of honoring your parents?

True filial piety is not measured by the refinement of food. Even in poverty, offering the best one can afford—simple meals prepared with devotion—far surpasses extravagant delicacies served without genuine care. The key is attentively discerning parents’ preferences. For instance, in summer when fruits and vegetables spoil easily, one must carefully select what’s suitable to serve; the same mindfulness applies in spring, autumn, and winter. Remember that parents, as ordinary people, cherish simple comforts rather than extravagant luxuries.

A crucial emphasis: Even after parents pass away, one should continue making offerings as if they were still alive—this defines a truly filial child. Few in this world have the privilege of caring for white-haired grandparents. If one fails to serve living parents wholeheartedly, how can posthumous rituals (sacrificial offerings to ancestors, jianxian) constitute real filial devotion? Parental nurturing grace is vast as the heavens (haotian wangji)—how dare children treat it lightly?

The passage concludes by clarifying the true meaning of jianxian (ancestral sacrifices): Such rituals inherently acknowledge the ancestors’ absence. Rather than lavish ceremonies after death, genuine filial piety means devoted care while parents live. Those who neglect living parents yet perform elaborate posthumous rites fundamentally misunderstand filial duty.

之於春秋二祭有之於四時叠祭有之於四時中生死忌祭有 之未嘗知有薦新之義今統曰薦先而其實薦新時物也如至 春而薦春物薦春物而爲人子者旣知有春而孝享爲子先者 亦知有春而來格春不止一物統一春中凡爲物之春者無不 物物享之則祖先亦於一春中無不物物來格一點血肉時時 痛癢相關默契默佑存亡如在家豈有消索之日運豈無興隆 之時哉一言春而夏秋冬該之矣薦新有然馬鬣未封逆嗣也 願子輩其遵奉之   力行過功論 我之定過功格非徒在字面作外觀全從心窩裏潔淸其得失 所以心之未可對人卽未可對天若謂天可瞞也便瞞其心心 之弗瞞卽是天不可瞞卽心卽天過功自白故師仙不若師心 師心方足師仙仙之取人最喜眞心蓋心之不眞心卽爲賊賊 害其心亦云師心猶之日造孽而自謂功可乎不若日洗心而 自寡過之卽爲功矣然則未可卽人而與之格亦未可與格而 卽爲全人庶幾乎八子可三四而五六安可不恪遵夫格漸至 十分乎我更望夫一二之未足者亦法八子以洗心則我弟皆 賢矣夫修煉成眞爲何要千修百煉人盡從功裏得人身郤又 在身裏造罪過一世二世或至三四世過世積而功世減減至 於無則人身頓失修煉之者恐人身之頓失也故消罪過爲急
Interpretation

Regarding the ancestral sacrifices performed during the spring and autumn seasons, as well as those marking seasonal transitions and death anniversaries throughout the year—these traditions have endured. Yet few truly understand the meaning of "offering seasonal tribute" (jianxin), which has become vaguely categorized as ancestor worship. In truth, jianxin requires presenting the freshest seasonal offerings: spring's first harvest for spring rites. As descendants perform these filial sacrifices aware of spring's arrival, so too will ancestors perceive the season's energy and descend to partake. Spring's bounty isn't limited to one offering—all seasonal products may be presented, allowing ancestors to fully receive spring's gifts. This bloodline resonance connects living and deceased as if sharing one home—how could family fortunes then decline? Where such practices endure, prosperity naturally follows. What applies to spring holds equally for summer, autumn, and winter. This jianxin custom dates to antiquity; may later generations preserve it faithfully.

On cultivating merit and rectifying faults:

The standards I've established aren't superficial—they demand genuine discernment of gain and loss within one's heart. What feels unutterable to others remains unconcealable from Heaven. Those who think to deceive the celestial realm merely fool their own innate conscience (benxin). To honor one's conscience is to revere Heaven's principles, for the heart mirrors cosmic order. Thus merit and fault become self-evident. Rather than emulating immortals, better to cultivate this inner mirror; mastering one's heart constitutes true immortal study. The perfected beings most treasure sincerity—without it, the heart becomes a thief ravaging its own essence. Can those claiming self-cultivation while daily accumulating misdeeds call it merit? True skill lies in daily purification and fault-reduction. Yet perfection isn't demanded immediately: among eight disciples, if three or four achieve half-measure progress, gradual completion will follow. Even beginners attaining minimal progress should emulate these practitioners—thus all may become sages.

Why must perfection require relentless refinement?

Human form is earned through accumulated merit (gongde), yet this very body creates karma. Over lifetimes—two, three, four—misdeeds accumulate while virtue diminishes. When merit exhausts, human incarnation vanishes instantly. Practitioners fear losing this precious form—thus karma purification becomes paramount.

務罪過何由可消則出苦行以消之乃有此方消而罪又造此 不足以償彼彼又得以削此可勝惜哉則惟堅此刻刻苦行之 心以修之煉之則有見爲此苦行之一節彼苦行之一端千之 百之獨能嘗之而惟恐其不消抑惟此一心之克堅也惟此一 心之克堅又何害數世之罪過尙有不消之愳乎吁嗟乎懼則 無懼未有不積數十年之修煉而消得盡消我願子輩盡消其 罪過以爲全人子輩將曰日思月省但有過焉安得夫功應作 云何消法卽云有法今生之罪過恐難消盡安得盡消夫數世 抑知一心可消消可盡消消之之法在時時凛惟恐造過心遇 一事而思之思之其不能知過中之有功功中之伏過何如也 乃於倫常道理上求之求之而不安卽誡誡之而不敢犯不敢 犯之心必絲忽之無有自欺如此而過自絕絕而熟之自然自 與過絕至自然自與過絕始一心一事間之可言功將不功而 所之無非功又安限夫一夫二夫十夫百而功無不圓立地成 仙我故先過而後功子輩當力行之   士子遇合因緣論 文章之子儘學有年貧窮一世不得一伸志氣豈天之不憐才 乎抑知生平舉念作事其不可對人言者正多則天亦從而暗 中記註削其福祿減其功名計輕計重無有絲爽人則不知每 當校考之時竊幸功名之必報我苦學也斷無或遺傷矣哉悲
Interpretation

How can one eliminate transgressions? Only through rigorous cultivation can they be dissolved. Yet it often happens that as soon as one fault is cleared, new offenses arise, making it insufficient to offset karmic retribution. The blessings that are diminished this way are truly lamentable! Therefore, one must fortify the resolve for diligent practice and dissolve karmic obstacles through sustained cultivation.

In the process of cultivation, understand that each act of austerity repays a karmic debt. Persist hundreds and thousands of times—the only fear is that the transgressions may not be fully eradicated. As long as this unwavering determination remains unshaken, what is there to fear, even if the accumulated faults span lifetimes? Know this: without decades of devoted practice, it is impossible to completely dissolve karmic burdens. I hope all of you can fully eliminate your transgressions and become whole, perfected beings.

You might ask: "Though I reflect daily and monthly, I still err repeatedly. How, then, should merits be tallied? How can transgressions be dissolved?" The method is simple—though the faults of this life may be difficult to fully erase, a sincere heart can gradually dissolve them. The key lies in maintaining constant vigilance. In every matter, reflect deeply: Does this conceal hidden faults? Could acts that seem meritorious harbor unseen errors? Hold yourself strictly to the principles of human ethics. The moment you recognize impropriety, immediately admonish yourself and vow never to repeat it. This sincere resolve to abstain from wrongdoing must be utterly pure, free from even the subtlest self-deception. Persist in this way, and naturally, you will become immune to transgression.

When you reach the state where you naturally distance yourself from faults, every thought and every action will accumulate merit. At that point, would you still count whether you’ve performed one or a hundred virtuous deeds? Merit will naturally become complete, and the path to immortality (Xian Dao) will be realized in the present. Thus, I first speak of dissolving transgressions, then of accumulating merit—you must strive to practice this diligently.

Now, consider the fate of scholars. Some study diligently for years yet remain impoverished and unfulfilled, never able to realize their aspirations. Does this mean Heaven has no pity for talent? In truth, one must understand that in a lifetime, the thoughts and deeds hidden from others are often numerous. Heaven records them all in secret, reducing blessings, rank, and success accordingly—without the slightest error. Yet people remain unaware. When examinations approach, they console themselves: "After years of hardship, success must surely follow—it cannot fail me." How pitiful!

矣哉有是理乎我固知其不然而讀書明道之子亦知其不然 必不然也儘有學力未久圖功未深偶意試之而寵榮一旦豈 其學未久功未深而天姿獨秀功學已造其極耶抑知祖功宗 德已行父修早有以裕之矣我知其必然讀書明道之子益信 其必然無不然也勤修家貧之子天亦每憐而鑒之從其不意 而與以功名積功好道之子亦從其衷𤍠而錫以福祿巧於斡 旋而有旋有不旋者亦其現在福量應受與未受耳冥心一思 中卽可必矣願讀書明道之子繹我言而信其必然必不然   道魔問答 囘道人閱今古降紫極闡正教舉婆心而假筆指迷監壇點化 嗟閻浮之自墮憐人欲之難除奸巧日益增靈虛日益昧乃設 爲道魔問答而爲言曰混元之始無形無名三才旣立人我始 分孰爲太極孰爲眞人孰爲生死孰爲鬼神世皆自取致入其 門如明哲之子不及憨愚動言求道滅我魔宗惡我如仇視我 如毒割我欲愛斷我貪癡奪我迷疆破我疑城更欲以德行伐 我以禮義敵我以無妄離我以淸淨絕我不知已非反謂我惡 我魔處世久不變心依人内外交久而誠同一念之機而協七 情之政則我魔之實有大造於人者也如爾道之𣺌茫勞人心 意旣瞻在前忽焉在後本無有相之可歸復乃靈虛而難覔使 人朿手無爲步步循矩由老子而至釋氏三聖人各是其說至
Interpretation

How could such reasoning hold in this world? I've always known matters are never this simple, and those truly learned in principle should understand this truth. How is it possible that practitioners of shallow cultivation and brief training could suddenly obtain wealth and honor through occasional attempts? Could it be because they possess extraordinary innate gifts, having already reached the pinnacle of cultivation? In truth, it's because their ancestors' accumulated merit (De) and their fathers' early spiritual practice laid the foundation for them.

Heaven often shows compassion to diligent students of humble means, bestowing success when least expected; those who accumulate virtue (De) and devote themselves to the Dao will also receive blessings due to their sincerity. As for those who scheme with clever calculations, some may achieve their desires while others fail—all depends on whether their personal store of blessings is sufficient. Reflect calmly, and this principle becomes perfectly clear. May those who understand these truths grasp what I'm conveying—what must be will be, and what cannot be cannot.

Now follows the "Dialogue Between Dao and Demon":

The Daoist Lü (known as Huidaoren, the Returned Daoist) observed past and present, descended to the Purple Ultimate Palace to propagate the true Dao (Zhengyi), and with compassionate heart used words to dispel confusion, enlightening beings from the ritual platform. He lamented how worldly beings degrade themselves, trapped by desires, with cunning schemes multiplying while spiritual awareness dims daily. Thus he established this "Dialogue Between Dao and Demon" to clarify:

When heaven and earth first separated, there was yet no form or name. Only after the establishment of the Three Powers (heaven, earth and humanity) did distinctions between self and others arise. What is the Supreme Ultimate (Taiji)? What is a True Person (Zhenren)? What are life and death? What are spirits and deities? These are but troubles humans create for themselves. The clever prove inferior to the dull—constantly speaking of seeking the Dao while vowing to eradicate the demonic path, viewing demons as sworn enemies. They seek to sever desires, cut off greed, dispel confusion, even using virtue (De) and ritual propriety to oppose the demonic, employing non-fabrication and purity to isolate it—never realizing their own error while decrying the demonic as evil.

The demonic path has coexisted with humanity since antiquity, never altering its fundamental nature. It merges with humans internally and externally, achieving harmony through prolonged interaction. A single thought resonating with the seven emotions (joy, anger, sorrow, contemplation, grief, fear, shock) allows the demonic to exert tangible influence. By contrast, your so-called Dao remains elusive and intangible, exhausting mind and spirit—seemingly ahead one moment, then behind the next, offering no concrete form to grasp, so perplexing that people can only follow established rules helplessly. From Laozi to Shakyamuni, the three sages each established their teachings...

於良知可以修聖淸靜可以修仙見性可以成佛我魔第不知 今世有其人否更哂爾道以三聖人之宗汲汲遑遑刻無甯晷 週乎宇内遍乎蒼穹靡不欲人歸諸教化參悟本源然得其門 者止於進知其機者忽於微而欲人之樂從不啻百千萬億而 鮮一若我魔則不然恩體人情愛敷所欲隨其意趣可縱可馳 知此身之難得任喜怒而無拘錢乃養生之本逞妄以助其謀 色乃樂生之餘資淫以濟其慾庶淫庇妄隨道難克入兼之忿 兵堅守惑將威張三尸遶列七魄縱橫雖道以忠爲帥以孝爲 軍舉天下之信誠敬善而爲師旅恐亦不能挫我魔之萬一也 已以惠之及人者如此其作爲者如此雖不屑教而俛首心降 者又如此孰謂非我魔之根深源遠不幾與兩大並垂於不朽 歟如爾三聖人之道汲汲遑遑欲人歸諸教化而人未之樂從 豈聖人之道不足法歟抑聖人之教化有不善歟抑亦我魔之 堅甲利兵而道難動搖歟抑又人心之安於世習而以道爲難 及歟固常闢我魔也豈闢我魔者有其能而度人者無其術歟 魔不揣請道答我道曰噫世之不能立性命之基而困陰陽之 術者必子之言夫居吾語汝夫天地未判孰爲究窮道之未名 魔從何有魔道爲仇貴人自擇故上智不用除而魔自遠中智 除之而退惟下愚與爾相終始然道本於靜魔處於動靜乃養
Interpretation

This passage adopts the voice of "demonic forces" (mo) to reveal the fundamental opposition between spiritual cultivation and worldly desires. It outlines three paths of practice: one may become a sage through innate moral awareness (liangzhi), attain immortality through purity and stillness (qingjing), or achieve Buddhahood through mind illumination and seeing one's true nature (mingxin jianxing). Yet the "demon" mockingly observes how few in this world can actually accomplish these.

The "demon" boasts of its sophisticated temptations: it caters to human emotions, indulges desires, and drowns people in pleasures of wealth and lust. Money is packaged as the foundation of life-nourishment, while carnal beauty is glorified as life's joy. Under such temptations, unrestrained indulgence becomes the norm, while restraining desires grows exceptionally difficult. Compounded by negative emotions like anger, stubbornness, and delusion, even when armed with loyalty and filial piety as commanders, sincerity and kindness as troops, people still struggle to resist the "demon's" onslaught.

The text contrasts the differing fortunes of the sages' path (Dao) and the demonic path: while sages anxiously try guiding people toward enlightenment yet find few followers, the demonic path requires no deliberate teaching to make people bow in submission. Does this mean the sages' way is incomplete? Or are demonic temptations too powerful? Or is it that human hearts, comfortable with worldly habits, find the proper path too difficult to attain?

The crux is revealed: only those who fail to establish their fundamental nature and destiny (xingming) — trapped in the shifting techniques of Yin-Yang (being deluded by external phenomena) — succumb to demonic temptation. Before Heaven and Earth separated, there was originally no distinction between Dao and demonic paths; this opposition stems from human choice. Those of superior wisdom naturally avoid demons without needing to eliminate them; those of middling wisdom can repel demonic obstacles through cultivation; only inferior fools remain perpetual companions of demons. For the proper path takes stillness as its root, while the demonic path takes agitation as its nature — stillness nurtures life, while agitation depletes primordial Qi.

生動乃傷生此必然之理也夫欲以養生之術而行諸動作之 機魔之生所由來矣故三聖人究其須臾之微而參天地之理 不敢獨私行諸教化豈若縱欲任情違天之命而悞生身之本 者爾謂道之渺茫靈虛難覓不知一點自然之機昭昭乎日月 同升降使人可景仰而不可思議者吾道之用大也人之所以 不能進道而親汝者如在黑暗地裏不知天色之明惟苟依於 土石故也魔曰不然日月交輝逈乎不已行於天下誰曰不知 若道則曾有遵之如日月而行之於天下否間有其人或不遇 我魔耳如遇我魔亦安用道爲也道曰然非歟世之遇爾而違 吾道者固多其因爾而行吾道者亦有向善之子一念之錯一 時而悞易其前修迷其後果此遇爾而然也如作惡之子與爾 綢繆偶爾一語恍然若悟決絕塵思雖内侵外感之無邊乃守 一抱源而自益如是之人爾魔曰逼其處日雜其心斯人也未 必與爾相親也安謂日之不可仰月之不可瞻也夫可瞻可仰 則又安知其不可行也故曰中智除之而退除爾之術無他在 一慧劒耳爾謂不可挫鋒又何謂割我斷我奪我破我如是等 等耶可知皆從慧所發耳又奚虞爾之遇而易其初心哉所謂 下愚能與爾處不能與道處誠然也魔曰否天地之理本諸性 情性之所好不同而心之所尙有別或隨其情性而不信虛無
Interpretation

This scripture reveals the core tenets of health cultivation and Daoist practice through a dialogue between the Dao (the Way) and demonic obstructions. The text explains how excessive pursuit of sensory stimulation inevitably harms one's vitality—a fundamental truth. Those who seek longevity techniques while indulging their desires have already fallen into demonic hindrances (referring to obstacles in spiritual cultivation). The Three Sages (likely referring to the Three Pure Ones/Sanqing in Daoism) studied the ephemeral nature of life and comprehended the laws of heaven and earth, never acting arbitrarily but instead propagating transformative teachings.

The author criticizes those who dismiss the Dao as elusive and intangible, when in truth the natural Dao is as evident as the sun and moon's ceaseless motion. People's inability to approach the Dao resembles remaining in darkness unaware of dawn, clinging to material attachments like earth and stones. The demonic obstruction counters that although sunlight and moonlight illuminate all under heaven, few truly encounter those who follow the Dao.

The Dao observes that while many abandon the proper path when facing demonic obstacles, some well-intentioned practitioners may lose their progress through temporary confusion. Yet occasionally, even evildoers hearing orthodox teachings may experience sudden awakening—such individuals can maintain their fundamental nature despite internal and external temptations. Against these, demonic forces cannot prevail. The text emphasizes the "Sword of Wisdom" (metaphor for penetrating insight), noting that those with moderate wisdom can wield it to repel obstructions.

Finally, the demonic obstruction raises an objection: since heaven and earth's principles originate from innate dispositions, and as preferences differ, those following their natural inclinations may reject the formless Dao. This dialogue ultimately illuminates the crucial importance of "guarding the One and embracing the Source" (maintaining original mind and returning to the root) in spiritual practice, along with wisdom's pivotal role in dispelling obstructions.

意者得無以道爲勞而以魔爲逸道反是魔而魔反是道歟道 曰性情原是不錯勞逸固是有分有因勞而至逸者謂之靜有 因逸而至勞者謂之動靜道也動魔也然動非外之動靜非外 之靜虛無者乃靜之機也苟能心靜而身動則可以知魔道之 微其謂魔反是道道反是魔皆人心無慧見疑團結就耳此等 之流路頭認錯偏性偏情乃自墮者安足與語魔曰守一之中 則可與天地並世之道多矣有邪道有正道則安擇乎則何以 知其邪與正乎不若不信之爲宜也道曰守一之中與天地並 此太上之言正謂道也世之道一而已矣甯有多乎道惟正而 已矣詎有邪乎邪者卽魔之用也其知之鑒參乎理其信之心 存乎天故三聖人之教其有同異之分在行事上看之耳若心 則未嘗稍異今之人信佛者背聖尊道者闢佛俱由夙根淺薄 未明天地之理不知三聖人何曾有分也若是一偏者卽謂之 魔也魔曰三聖人之教人人知而尊之獨三聖人之用則又不 能使人無疑其他不必言如爾純陽之道依於純陽其自稱曰 囘道人分明以道自任矣今觀汝得道以來已多年𡻕其隱見 世間種種不一聞而信者十之一二見而信者十之二三其見 聞而皆未信者十之八九起人之疑端固已多矣獨降懸筆事 令人觸機恍忽若有若無信者有之疑者有之其疑信交半者
Interpretation

This discussion addresses common misconceptions about the "Dao" and "demonic paths" in spiritual cultivation. Some practitioners find Daoist practice too arduous, mistakenly viewing demonic paths as more carefree and even confusing the Dao with demonic influences. In truth, human nature originally contains no inherent error, and there's a fundamental distinction between diligent practice and idle indulgence. Achieving tranquility through disciplined cultivation is called "stillness" (jing), while seeking comfort only to descend into turmoil is called "agitation" (dong). Stillness belongs to the Dao, agitation to demonic forces. Here, stillness and agitation don't refer to external manifestations but internal states—true stillness emerges from the realm of emptiness (the ethereal state pursued in Daoist cultivation).

When one maintains inner purity while diligently practicing physical cultivation, the subtle distinction between demonic paths and the Dao becomes clear. Those who claim "demonic paths are the Dao, the Dao is demonic" reveal their insufficient wisdom and doubtful minds. Such individuals mistake their path, cling stubbornly to wrong views, and ultimately degenerate—they're unworthy of discussions about the true Dao. Authentic cultivation requires "guarding the One" (shouyi, focused preservation of primordial Qi), through which one may coexist with heaven and earth.

Countless cultivation methods circulate in the world, some orthodox and others heterodox—how to distinguish them? Blind faith is inferior to maintaining prudent doubt. As Laozi taught, "In guarding the One, you unite with heaven and earth"—this is the true path. The genuine Dao is singular; why create artificial divisions? The orthodox path remains orthodox, while heterodox paths are merely demonic deceptions. The standard for judgment lies in accordance with cosmic principles and alignment with heavenly order.

The teachings of the Three Religion's Sages (Confucius, Buddha, and Laozi) share fundamental unity despite differing expressions. Contemporary practitioners who embrace Buddhism while rejecting Confucianism, or honor Daoism while disparaging Buddhism, demonstrate shallow understanding and ignorance of ultimate truth. Such bigotry itself manifests demonic tendencies.

Demonic rhetoric claims: "Though all revere the Three Sages' teachings, their specific cultivation methods often invite skepticism." Consider Lü Dongbin (the Pure Yang Perfected Being)—while identifying as a Daoist cultivator, his decades of spiritual attainment and worldly manifestations meet varied responses: perhaps one in ten believes upon hearing, two or three upon witnessing, while eight or nine remain unconvinced even after direct encounter. His spirit-writing revelations particularly divide opinion—some accept completely, others reject entirely, with most hovering between belief and doubt.

有之剌剌終朝說不盡千萬語言而人未嘗遵行一字况善惡 之報雖言之凛凛而觀諸影響又屬玄虛矧託諸三寸之管而 假馬子之請以一几之窄而批數千之語一請卽降聞召卽臨 又求畫求字者揮毫而不拒豈一池之墨足敷若是之用乎片 刻之下能如此之多乎且人又不能眼見而尙有塵凡之隔隱 見之間雖欲謂其人曰爾誠爾無欺爾誠則德汝則道之不遠 則報之不遠爾忠爾孝示爾悌示爾信人之始終奉其言而行 之者我魔實未之信也夫知是純陽而猶有未必然者况疑非 純陽而欲遵純陽之教豈易得哉魔固知純陽之道實有媿於 我也道曰吁咈哉醒一貫之機而充諸宇内者仲尼也悟色空 之相幻而歸諸無生者佛子也宣太上之好生洩還丹之奥旨 立宏愿而指迷者純陽也純陽之道度人而已不能與三聖人 並但三聖人之道純陽固不能謝其爲無知也夫隱見者卽道 之用道也者豈盡托諸隱見之中人不我信而盡我功行庶上 帝無責而完我之夙愿也降筆臨壇雖云不可測而亦有可測 者在焉夫當空一日光㪚萬川雖破室蓬門未嘗不照曜豈以 一几之窄一池之墨而批數千之語爲疑惑之端乎苟如蜉蝣 伎倆五字撚鬚則靈魄猶然可逞抑何異於仙凡之隔也若假 馬子之手因請卽至聞召卽臨此因緣有在抑豈塵情之易測
Interpretation

People talk endlessly about countless principles all day long, yet refuse to act upon even a single word. Though the doctrine of karmic retribution for good and evil is spoken with solemn gravity, in reality it appears vague and intangible. What's more, through the planchette (a divination tool), thousands of words of instruction are written on a small table—descending whenever summoned, arriving at every call, even fulfilling requests for paintings or calligraphy, never refusing to wield the brush. Could an inkwell truly suffice for such extravagance? How could so much be accomplished in mere moments? Besides, people cannot see the true form of immortals, separated as they are by the veil of the mundane world.

Even if I were to tell people, "Be sincere, avoid deception—sincerity brings one closer to Dao-De (the Way and its Virtue), and retribution will swiftly manifest; be loyal and filial, uphold fraternal duty and trustworthiness," from beginning to end, I've scarcely seen anyone truly practice these words. Even those who recognize me as Lü Dongbin (Lü Chunyang) may not fully believe, let alone those who doubt my identity yet wish to follow the teachings of Chunyang—how could they easily achieve it? I am well aware that my own cultivation of Dao is indeed still lacking.

Ah, the true transmission of Dao! Confucius (Zhongni) comprehended the heavenly secret of "one thread running through all" and spread it under heaven; Buddhist disciples saw through the illusion of form and returned to the realm of non-birth; while Lü Chunyang (disciple of Laozi) propagated the Dao of compassion and reverence for life, revealed the mysteries of the Golden Elixir (Jindan), and made great vows to guide the lost. Chunyang's teachings emphasize saving the world—though he cannot stand alongside the Three Sages (Sanqing), the Dao of those sages indeed cannot be separated from Chunyang's lineage.

The transformations between the manifest and hidden are but the functioning of Dao—can Dao be limited to these miraculous phenomena alone? If people do not believe in me, so long as I fulfill my cultivation merits, ensuring heaven no longer reproaches me and realizing my long-held wish to aid the world, that is enough. Though planchette writing seems unfathomably mysterious, it too follows discernible patterns—like the sun shining overhead, its light reaching countless rivers, not even omitting a thatched hut. How could one doubt it merely because a small table and an inkwell produce a thousand words? To employ petty cleverness like mayflies or nitpick like literati—how does that differ from ordinary folk? To respond through a planchette medium is a special affinity—how could worldly sentiments easily fathom it?

耶嗟今之人曾有未及馬子而疑馬子者吾不知其何也至於 善惡之報有極彰明處惜人未之覺耳不然世之高車大馬安 享遐齡而窮陋夭亡病災莫數曷由而來也抑旦夕之禍福何 由而生也豈天預以其報語於人哉可知玄虛影響實非玄虛 也若乃字畫淋漓亦興之所至耳雖非與筆墨爭橫聊示烟霞 逸况然亦各有意焉非無爲也嗟乎婆心空切魔道同舟枉吐 靑蓮誰生覺悟知我純陽疑非我降不知純陽降亦生疑道之 不明也夫人也道之不行也夫天也魔乎魔乎將安除乎其信 吾道可也其不信吾道亦可也魔乃喟然曰聖人之道至矣魔 不敏敬謝聞教   雜說(二十二則) 聖人濟世以切世之急務應時之要則如劈面一鍼臨波一犀 不復贅論矣故太上說五千言而辭尹喜佛乘說十二部而歸 湼槃孔子治魯三月而行此聖人濟世之良功也如道人婆心 普願掉舌鼓唇說法傳經敲詩繪素借世人之貪愛而度之假 幻相之好惡而化之道人之感應於眾生者亦要眾生猛悟於 道人也嗟爾眾生猶不謂然以道人之婆心普願則曰慈悲掉 舌鼓唇曰妙用說法傳經曰未解敲詩繪素曰不足如此終朝 貪愛日增好惡更長道人宏願無成口過自染一切婆心皆爲 虛誕以度世之道人作爾儕戲謔之墨客矣於戲道人駐世千
Interpretation

This passage from the Daoist classic Collected Works of Emperor Lü expresses Lü Dongbin's (Daoist name: Chunyangzi) lament over humanity's worldly attachments and difficulty in awakening, along with the wisdom of sages in aiding the world.

People today—some are no better than ordinary folk, yet they doubt even these commoners. I truly cannot comprehend why. The retribution of good and evil is actually quite evident, only people fail to perceive it. Look at those in the world who ride in luxurious carriages or fine horses, enjoying long lives, while the poor suffer short lives and frequent illness—these disparities all have their causes. Does Heaven announce retribution in advance? Thus, what seems mysterious about cause and effect is, in truth, not mysterious at all.

As for my writing these words, they are merely the product of spontaneous inspiration. Though not intended to compete with scholars, they still express a transcendent sentiment beyond worldly concerns. Every character and phrase carries profound meaning—none are written carelessly. Alas! My sincere efforts go unappreciated, as the righteous path and demonic delusions share the same boat. Even when I speak plainly (the blue lotus symbolizes pure wisdom), who among them will awaken? Some doubt whether I am truly Lü Dongbin descended into the world, yet they fail to realize that this very skepticism proves how obscured the great Dao has become.

When sages aid the world, they always address the most urgent issues of their time—like prescribing the right medicine or using a demon-revealing mirror to strike at the root. Laozi left behind the Daode Jing in five thousand words, the Buddha expounded twelve divisions of scriptures, and Confucius brought order to Lu State in just three months—these are all models of sagehood in action. Today, we who cultivate the Dao painstakingly expound the teachings and transmit the scriptures, using poetry, calligraphy, and painting—forms the world enjoys—to guide them, employing all manner of skillful means to instruct sentient beings.

Yet, lamentably, beings remain stubbornly deluded. They mistake the compassion of cultivators for meddling, regard scriptural teachings as empty talk, and dismiss admonishing verses as trivial. As a result, greed grows daily, attachments deepen, and the grand aspirations of cultivators come to naught—instead dismissed as mere idle words. Those who strive to aid the world are mocked as objects of ridicule. Ah! For cultivators to remain in this world...

萬載悠悠放浪何爲不可但眾生百年𡻕月前去幾何道人說 話未完恐眾生不能待我矣雖尋聲赴感之大士普願垂慈之 道人只可弔白楊而悲狐穴耳又何有功於眾生道人手倦舌 乾婆心盡矣又何復與世伍耶且爾輩以流傳卽功德以誠信 卽皈依欲求猛悟修持𤍠閙場中喫一劑淸凉㪚者千萬之中 一不可得道人又有何面目稱度世耶乃今列名者雖有七十 遵崇者不過三十四人僅可度者七子而已如七子始勤終怠 則亦吾末如之何也已矣故曰人心險於山川難於知天欲引 道機先除魔障試之不懈始與道謀然道非眞功德則不可如 一念一舉當以太上感應篇功過格爲則時刻登記功竣一千 叩壇自有直指若能行三千善滿親度有期豈忍以隱見之間 爲凡情之莫測耶如仍悠悠忽忽顧盼尋常失此緣機後追莫 迨   又 修功立行三教中第一法門惟行立則過自寡功修而惡自遠 故曰過惡不生而功行兩立所以古先聖賢出人頭地者務在 寡過去惡惡念不生則善行自足有志之士欲求道而歸正覺 莫不從功過上着力行來惜乎叔世之人視爲迂濶自墮下流 或以善爲仇而終身行惡或有知善不爲而惡念難除或以懷 謀爲得計或以背理爲無妨未舉心而先商利已初發意而已 屬欺人誕語誕情不義猶稱有義旣奸旣詐虧心自謂無虧傷
Interpretation

This passage contains Lü Dongbin's (Emperor Lü) earnest admonitions to spiritual practitioners, expressing his lament and concern over people's lack of diligent cultivation.

The Patriarch Lü sighs at how swiftly time passes and how fleeting human life is, fearing people may not live long enough to receive his complete teachings. Even Guanyin, the Great Compassionate One who responds to all cries of suffering, can only sigh helplessly before beings drowning in worldly attachments. Though he has exhorted with heartfelt sincerity until his mouth runs dry, the results remain meager. Among millions, scarcely one can truly grasp the essence of spiritual practice.

He observes that while seventy names may be listed as cultivators currently, only thirty-four practice sincerely, and merely seven among these show genuine promise for liberation. Should even these seven fail to persevere, he would be powerless to help. The human heart proves more treacherous than mountain passes, harder to fathom than deciphering Heaven's will. To comprehend the Great Dao, one must first purge inner demons—only by enduring trials can one become attuned to the Way.

Authentic cultivation requires genuine practice. One must use the Ledger of Merit and Demerit from the Taishang Ganying Pian (Treatise on Response and Retribution) as a standard, constantly examining one's words and deeds. Accumulating a thousand virtuous deeds earns divine guidance; completing three thousand good acts leads to Dao-realization. Yet people fritter away precious time, squandering golden opportunities.

The conclusion emphasizes: virtue accumulation through cultivation represents the most essential method across all three teachings (Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism). Reduce faults, and evil inclinations naturally diminish; accumulate merit, and virtuous conduct spontaneously grows. The ancient sages attained transcendence precisely because they restrained wicked impulses and vigorously pursued goodness. How lamentable that modern people dismiss these truths as antiquated! Some oppose virtue while perpetrating wickedness lifelong; others recognize goodness yet refrain from action, shackled by malicious thoughts. Some scheme endlessly; others defy cosmic principles—every thought stems from selfishness and deception. They commit unrighteous deeds while proclaiming themselves just, practicing treachery yet claiming clear consciences.

哉淫虐日增而天人不懼悲乎孝忠罔顧而廉恥莫修間有小 善之流外躭聲望内媿瑕疵未勉寸修先矜已善欲期實行實 功難謂誰非誰是是以只得把功過一端從新說法天之報應 固自不爽第三千之約八百爲期初有視之爲易而不知進之 甚難苟能知其難而行之又不覺進之甚易無他在願力何如 耳故積善之道有三焉有行其善而不知其爲善者有行人所 難能之善而不自以爲善者善之善也有知其善而勉强行之 者有行其善而存其念者平常之善也有圖善之美稱必行人 所知者有小善爲之大善則不能者有過不改第行善以希福 者不善中之善也善之一念不同彼蒼之報應有別亦各從其 所修輕重而應之夫何有虛也然人不難自奮所謂苦海無邊 囘頭卽是彼岸果能於不善中之善漸至於平常之善由平常 之善勉而進又何難至於至善之善也人苟至於善不知善之 行則渾然天理古聖賢無異乃功行充滿之驗抑何所求而不 遂哉功過格傳世已久因果之報太上感應篇俱已昭悉但諸 子向往之念能自奮興庶不負道人度世之婆心若以此爲難 妄貪㨗徑道不易言言亦徒虛語耳諸子圖之   又 萬緣皆空一絲不掛不染塵情養精育炁如是受持能爲戒行 (右戒)   又 一念不興諸趣莫作守其靈臺如水浴月淸光浩浩映乎四區
Interpretation

How grievous that in this world, licentiousness and cruelty grow daily worse while people show no fear of Heaven's retribution! Filial piety and loyalty are cast aside, with none cultivating a sense of shame. Occasionally some perform minor good deeds—outwardly chasing reputation while inwardly harboring guilt—yet boast of their virtue before accumulating even an inch of merit. How can such people hope to truly practice goodness? When right and wrong become indistinguishable, we must reconsider the matter through the lens of merit and fault.

Heaven's retribution never errs, operating in cycles—three thousand years for minor reckoning, eight hundred for manifest consequences. Some initially find virtue easy but fail to recognize perseverance's difficulty; those who understand the challenge and act accordingly will find progress surprisingly effortless. The key lies in the strength of one's vow. Merit accumulation occurs at three levels: The highest involves performing virtuous deeds without conscious awareness of their goodness, or accomplishing what ordinary people find difficult without considering it extraordinary. The middle level consists of recognizing virtue and striving toward it, or maintaining virtuous intent while acting. The lowest level involves performing good deeds for reputation, exaggerating minor virtues, or seeking blessings through merit without repenting faults. As intentions differ, so too will Heaven's response—each receives recompense precisely matching their cultivation, never misplaced.

In truth, self-motivation makes cultivation far from difficult—as the saying goes, "The sea of suffering has no bounds, yet enlightenment lies in turning back." If one begins with imperfect virtue, progresses to the middle level through gradual effort, then strives upward, what prevents reaching ultimate perfection? When a person acts virtuously without conscious intention, they merge seamlessly with heavenly principle, becoming indistinguishable from the ancient sages. This is the proof of perfected merit—what wish could remain unfulfilled?

The Ledger of Merit and Demerit has circulated for ages, while the Treatise on Response and Retribution details karmic consequences exhaustively. May all cultivators take inspiration, honoring our patriarchs' compassionate efforts to deliver humanity. Those who consider these principles too difficult while fantasizing about shortcuts aren't even qualified to discuss the Dao. Reflect deeply on this.

(Here follow essential cultivation methods)

Regard all worldly attachments as emptiness—retain not the slightest clinging in your heart, remain untainted by mundane emotions, and concentrate on nurturing your vital essence (Jing, primordial energy). Maintaining this practice constitutes true precept observance.

(Above are the essentials of precepts)

Let no deluded thoughts arise within; sever all paths to wretched rebirths (the evil realms among the six paths of rebirth), and guard the spiritual terrace (Shen, the spirit-mind) like the moon reflected in water—its clear radiance illuminating all directions.

(右定)   又 斬魔斷障郤欲消貪洞然昭徹萬類不侵認得不錯守得不踈 行得不迂進得不怠(右慧)   又 處紛不紛居亂不亂神淸氣逸總出自然雖遇物而以物應中 不動摇循循進步(右靜)   又 囘光返照參破世迷因言了覺寸寸揣摩不落人相不滯人情 奮於自進(右悟)   又 不怠不躁養氣養元調和内外運以陰陽形神牢固愛欲力降 此心如死忘機可以成道守一可以得仙(右煉)  又 苦志苦爲旣進復進苦不辭苦進不辭進開門若閉對面若無 外行善事内躭善行依功恒習遵諭敬持忘其爾我純乎道德 (右修)   又 已知假合解得源頭歸源復顧假應是現旣假克除眞能可保 可保厥眞眞亦自固(右眞)   又 花落水流試問當年司馬雲收雨㪚追思昔日巫山守我靈臺 之鏡何虞幻泡之形因果前生原是今生所作是非後世還歸 斯世之爲悟得玄關之奥參通塵障之疑奔走風前酷似𨶒君 幌子憂愁宇内宛然魔帝招牌視洶濤卽可知揚帆之險欲恬 退乃能明採藥之淸孽造由來功成始去夢中占夢以堪悲形 外逃形而可笑止源伊止靜湖待靜靜之可遇止也宜求後果 前因到頭覺悟   又 古鏡一輪照塵而碧新霞萬縷處世而空龍虎嘯風雲於物外
Interpretation

(On Cultivating "Stillness")

Sever demonic obstructions and eliminate covetous desires until the mind becomes lucid and transparent, impervious to external disturbances. Accurately recognize one's true nature, maintain rigorous discipline, act without rigidity, and progress without slackening.

(On Cultivating "Wisdom")

Remain unshaken amidst chaos, with clear spirit (Shen) and tranquil Qi, harmonizing with natural flow. Even when facing external disruptions, respond with composure, maintaining inner steadfastness while advancing gradually in practice.

(On Cultivating "Tranquility")

Turn the light inward (neiguan, introspection) to penetrate worldly delusions. Grasp truth through words, contemplate deeply without clinging to others' views or worldly attachments, and advance courageously.

(On Cultivating "Awakening")

Proceed unhurriedly, nourishing primordial Qi (vital energy), balancing inner and outer being in alignment with Yin-Yang transformations. Stabilize body and spirit, subdue desires, calm the mind like still water, and relinquish scheming thoughts to attain the Dao. Single-minded devotion leads to immortality.

(On Cultivating "Refinement")

Strengthen resolve and practice diligently without regression. Treat obstacles as closed gates and temptations as invisible. Externally accumulate virtue (De), internally focus on goodness, persevere in teachings, and dissolve the self into the realm of Dao and De.

(On Cultivating "Practice")

Recognize the body as a temporary vessel and penetrate life's origin. After returning to the source, engage skillfully with the mundane world. Dispel falsity to preserve true nature; when true nature is firm, eternal existence follows.

(On Cultivating "Authenticity")

Observe falling petals and flowing water—like Sima Xiangru's fleeting fame (symbolizing impermanence); witness scattered clouds and spent rain—recalling the illusory passions of Wushan. Guard the mind's mirror to fear no illusions. Present karma stems from past deeds, future consequences from current actions. Penetrate the mystery of the "Xuanguan" (pivotal point in cultivation) to shatter worldly delusions.

Mortals rush about like willow catkins in wind, burdened by sorrows like demonic banners. See stormy waves and know the peril of sailing—only through detachment can one grasp the purity of "gathering the medicine" (alchemical practice). Sin is self-wrought; only perfected merit brings liberation. Dreaming within a dream is pitiable; seeking immortality beyond the body is folly. Cease delusions, return to the source, and wait serenely like still water. Through karmic cycles, awakening dawns.

(Closing Imagery)

An ancient mirror reflects the dusty world against azure skies; amidst myriad sunbeams, perceive the void. Dragons and tigers (symbolizing internal Yin-Yang Qi) resonate with wind and clouds beyond form... (This passage uses metaphor to depict transcendent realization, emphasizing detachment from worldly phenomena.)

利名勞靈性於迷中眼底慧光擬於冷電身中奥訣誤也寒飈 樵沙𡻕月已將期忠孝人天何咫尺披亘古不闡之玄悟於今 未明之化道人饒舌蓮蕊含羞世子忘機桃香吐艷果能奮羽 恪守吾規棄凡礙於蜉蝣了正覺於鸞鶴將見白雲繞膝靑杏 羅胸忠孝旣全生死頓了誰謂頑石不可點頭枯松弗克靑老 耶   又 鶴長鳬短人生事業不齊蜉死蝣生世界悲歡莫測竹葉無憂 醒後中山已老黃花有約歸來上苑纔春白雲牽去野心機丹 鳳尙然饒舌靑牛會來初智慧紫霞卽便囘頭靉靆煙中古丈 夫秦之小役浮沉石上老毛女漢也間仙視形體之無無知而 且悞了身心之默默悟矣忘情孤鸞啣九極之霓洪水泛三元 之境功名富貴碌碌紅塵擔子乾坤𡻕月忙忙黃土嬰兒愁塜 上之⬤蘿懷花間之鳥雀太虛有盡本願無窮憶美玉之煙藍 田日暖懷眞金之色赤水風柔倩我同人願君合道   又 古有觀於𣺌介山夜如晝月明吾儕嘗甯止焉東坡自宋乃從 華山寺西一眞皈吾今尙在   又 道者就是這箇這箇本無言若求說這箇這箇卽是這箇   又 昔吾修煉於雲房石室中立誓願而證果今隱現世間已屢惜 諸子猶不敏奈何   又 浮生大夢何以能醒本來面目認錯刧刧報還難贖故當空一 點應作如是觀   又
Interpretation

This passage contains cultivation insights from the Daoist scripture Collected Works of Emperor Lü (吕帝文集), which I will explain section by section:

The first section discusses transcending worldly fame and profit in spiritual practice. Chasing fame and fortune obscures one's true nature, like wisdom's light in the eyes being scattered by cold winds. Practitioners should observe the moon with the stillness of a woodcutter, realizing the path of loyalty and filial piety lies close at hand. Those who penetrate the eternal mysteries can comprehend heaven's hidden mechanisms. True adepts speak as cautiously as bashful lotus flowers and forget cunning like innocent children. Advancing like blossoming peach flowers while maintaining precepts, viewing worldly affairs as ephemeral as mayflies, one attains the transcendent awareness of cranes. When white clouds encircle you and green apricots fill your arms, with both loyalty and filial piety perfected, life and death are seen through. Who says stubborn stones cannot nod or withered pines cannot regain verdure?

The second section uses contrasts to illustrate life's impermanence. Cranes have long legs while wild ducks have short—each being follows its own path; mayflies live just from dawn to dusk—the world's joys and sorrows remain unpredictable. Upon sobering from wine, we find time has flown like Zhongshan Mountain aging; only upon fulfilling vows and returning do we see the imperial gardens welcoming spring. While white clouds carry away worldly desires, phoenixes (symbolizing accomplished adepts) still enlighten mortals. The green ox (Laozi's mount, representing Daoist wisdom) brings enlightenment, and purple mists (auspicious celestial clouds) turn practitioners around. Amid clouds and mist, true cultivators see through form's illusion, unattached to externals while quietly realizing inner truth. In selfless cultivation, lone luan birds (celestial phoenixes) bring rainbows from the nine heavens, and great floods (symbolizing calamities) transform into the harmonious qi of the Three Realms (heaven-earth-humanity). Rank and wealth are but burdens in the dusty world, while passing years resemble infants buried in yellow earth. Worrying over grave weeds or clinging to birdsong among flowers are both attachments. Though the cosmos has limits, the original vow of cultivation knows no bounds. Just as Lantian's fine jade requires warm sunlight and true gold needs cleansing in the Red River (legendary gold-producing waters), may fellow practitioners jointly realize the great Dao.

The third section describes cultivation experiences. Ancient adepts once witnessed Mount Jie glowing bright as day at night—we practitioners still meditate there today. Su Dongpo (the Song Dynasty poet) followed cultivation at Huashan Temple, yet the true Dao remains present now as then.

The fourth section explains the nature of Dao. Dao simply is "this" (the ineffable essence), fundamentally beyond description. If forced to define it, Dao is just itself (emphasizing its indescribability).

The fifth section contains Lüzu's personal account. In my stone chamber at Cloud Abode, I attained realization through vowed practice. Though appearing intermittently in the human world, regrettably my disciples remain unawakened.

The sixth section reveals life's illusory nature. Floating existence resembles an inescapable dream where people mistake their true faces, trapped in samsara. One should contemplate the spiritual light within emptiness (a meditation method) to perceive ultimate truth.

終南鶴嶺多異樹直者聳天曲者環谷中有虎兕棲止風生時 山鳴林吼有道者則恬然否則阬途   又 煉丹先須煉元不然試雞化鳳主人猶然不得名曰丹奴   又 吾徒雖多自何仙姑而下七十八人今成道從靑城丈人遊者 居多焉粵西恒有遺跡世可採   又 遇廬則居遇鍾則叩八字足了萬世之因今道人饒舌多矣爾 儕不悟尙曰再問問呵呵吾亦不解   又 學道者原不在山處世塵隱金馬方是大修行人故曰山惟靜 而巳   訓世說 世間士子尊神仙以爲師豈好虛無而鮮實行哉土子讀書無 過達道之良能神仙證果亦惟倫德之無虧所以別者儒以入 世道以出世入世則嗜慾情濃出世則兒女意空夫濃情以致 損忠孝之行則何若空意以消貪戀之苦與道爲友者安可不 去貪不去戀哉諸子曰我將爲去貪去戀計不能日與師疎曰 在爲師亦豈忍與諸子疎抑知疎與不疎非在形跡間也使求 形跡而無節是去禮也使求形迹而不敬是失禮也使求形迹 而猶肆是不信也使求形迹而弗解是無智也使求形跡而鮮 終是遠忠也使求形跡而善怒是不仁也使求形迹而不孝不 友不慈是喪德也亦何有於道哉今有條約有一不遵非我弟 也讀書者晨起弗卽出卧室靜坐記佳篇一自三背靜想昨所
Interpretation

On the Crane Ridge of Zhongnan Mountain grow extraordinary trees—some towering straight into the clouds, others twisting along the valley contours. Tigers and rhinoceroses dwell in these peaks, and when the mountain winds howl, the entire forest resonates with their roar. Those who have attained the Dao (the Way) remain serene in such moments, while ordinary people panic in fear.

Regarding alchemical cultivation, one must first refine the primordial Qi (Yuanqi, the innate vital energy of the body). It is like trying to transform a chicken into a phoenix—if one’s cultivation is insufficient, even obtaining elixirs would only make one a slave to them.

Though I have many disciples, among the seventy-eight since He Xiangu (one of the Eight Immortals), most who attained the Dao now follow the teachings of the Elder of Qingcheng (a Daoist immortal). Traces of their practice still remain in western Guangdong, where seekers may explore them.

The path of cultivation is actually simple: dwell in whatever humble hut you encounter, and bow when you hear the temple bell. These eight words alone are enough to plant the seeds of virtue for lifetimes. Yet today’s cultivators talk too much, and you still fail to awaken, always saying, "We must ask again, ask again." Heh, truthfully, even I don’t understand.

True cultivation does not lie in dwelling in the mountains. To live in seclusion amid the mundane world, unmoved by its temptations—that is the mark of a great cultivator. Thus, the mountain is merely a place of quiet; the real work is in refining the heart.

From the Teachings for the World:

Scholars revere immortals as teachers, not in pursuit of empty fantasies. Scholars study the classics to comprehend principles, just as immortals cultivate to perfect their Virtue (De). The difference is that Confucianism emphasizes engagement with the world, while Daoism advocates transcendence. Worldly engagement easily leads to indulgence in desires, whereas transcendence allows one to rise above attachments. Rather than harming loyalty and filial piety with selfish cravings, it is better to relinquish the suffering of greed and befriend the Dao. If you speak of renouncing desire yet spend your days thinking of distancing yourself from your master, how can a teacher bear to abandon their disciple? True distance is not a matter of outward form. Excessive focus on form is discourteous; disrespect for form is rudeness; indulgence in form is insincerity; failure to understand form is foolishness; inability to uphold form is disloyalty; quickness to anger is inhumanity; and lack of filial piety and compassion is a loss of Virtue—all of which run counter to the Dao.

Here is the rule: Upon rising at dawn, do not immediately leave your chamber. First sit quietly, silently recalling uplifting words, reciting them three times, and calmly reflecting on what you learned the day before.

記篇神會前背旣貫方出飯可一聞家政卽入看書詳註義必 達必再且三習書字畫記史勿多務熟或閒步與同學論史頻 温所習未卧須温舊卧而思惟此外無思或思師可也當不以 拜跪重若不書則惟勤業弗逐兒戲見利思師遇慾懼師念善 有師意惡凜師聞樂切師聞苦體師有疑質師事困求師不明 順師他言會師師之所示無不遵之毋愁貧毋慕富毋刻剝毋 奢侈毋傲惰毋輕狂毋妒忌毋猜疑毋後言毋罵詈毋低銀毋 鬬賭毋善嗔毋好嬉毋私已毋損人念念師嚴是卽道矣諸子 凡規諫同志須和顏輕語低聲下氣卽父子兄弟夫妻皆然不 可直遂辯別自是已說互相爭議竟無裨益入道者將此粘諸 座右   參說 天地間一逆旅也誰能借寓而善其身志乎能知來因自有去 果知之道難言之矣有不俟引接而知之者上乘修人也有必 待接引而悟之者中乘修人也有必經引接而知接引之爲功 知接引而怠於引接者下乘修人而終於人而竟不成其爲人 是也子等好參爲師發參亦將以中乘修人待子也子等有知 之者乎悟之者乎不以坐功苦子等以子等非殊等耳如曰純 陽不以坐功課弟而以參學教弟毋乃野狐禪乎非仙家本等 也則不知師心因材教育之心也夫參卽坐也參功卽坐功能 於參處打破亦能如坐得珠成功之一轍耳參豈慢參耶仍有
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the behavioral guidelines and cultivation methods for Daoist practitioners, presented in two main sections:

The first section outlines daily cultivation conduct. It emphasizes focused study, repeated examination of scriptures, and reviewing learned material before sleep. Practitioners should constantly model themselves after their master (Shifu) - recalling the master's teachings when facing temptations, fearing the master's admonitions when encountering desires, and seeking guidance when puzzled. Numerous precepts are listed: never discriminate against the poor while favoring the wealthy, avoid harshness and extravagance, shun arrogance and laziness, abstain from jealousy and suspicion, refrain from gossip and slander, and prohibit verbal abuse or physical altercations. Fellow practitioners are advised to counsel each other gently, communicating with the warmth of family members to prevent conflicts.

The second section discusses hierarchical stages of cultivation. Practitioners are classified into superior, middling, and inferior grades (three levels): superior-grade individuals intuitively comprehend truth, middling-grade require guidance for enlightenment, while inferior-grade remain indolent even with instruction. Lüzu (Lü Dongbin, Daoist name Chunyangzi) explains his distinctive teaching method of "investigative learning" (canxue, probing truth) for disciples. Though this approach differs from traditional immortals' seated meditation practices, it represents tailored instruction - the very process of investigating truth constitutes cultivation. Breakthroughs achieved through such inquiry can yield results equivalent to seated meditation.

Notable terms: "Shifu" refers to the practitioner's master; "Chunyang" is Lü Dongbin's Daoist name; the three grades reflect Daoism's classification of practitioners' spiritual capacities (genqi). The text embodies key Daoist principles: valuing master-disciple transmission, emphasizing mental-spiritual refinement, and balancing external behavioral discipline with internal contemplative practice.

内功使之把握人未得之卽得未造之卽造未深造之卽深造 未沐浴之卽沐浴之而百不能一之沐浴耳嗟嗟人之未見純 陽不知純陽之化度弟子爲何若旣見純陽止見純陽之化度 弟子僅此也嗟嗟爾之所謂僅此者正純陽之化度弟子之出 生死反天眞之上上玉淸秘旨耳人亦何可忽耶子等亦何可 不從此猛力耶此法總不碍名碍利趁名利之公而暇則從事 焉眞有勝珠之以坐爲功同功而一轍也能不猛省則箇偈曰 眼前箇箇若英才只是當頭未見孩要使三千孽案倒除非一 粟再還胎 我之去參而仍用參者從儒參也一落禪話便習混參搪塞儒 參原有一團靈機在内使子輩據見在識始從着落處見根繼 從見根處明性明得性本來自見不用知識無非知識流行不 用虛空貫會無非廓落四照到此三教便同源矣子輩其識之   誦經說 嗟乎我自證道以來曠懷天地間低囘千古而不能已也豈好 勞哉自一片婆心滿腔佛念至酉年分宿後愈覺日日難離塵 世上時時忘倦筆乩頭非曰現身說法也而引經論懴亦將有 過乎此而爲功者時有若聞純陽號而洗心者焉時有若讀純 陽經而皈念者焉時有若與純陽法會而始洗心者焉時有若 經純陽救度而始皈念者焉嗟乎在昔爲然於今猶烈如某某
Interpretation

This passage conveys Lü Dongbin's (Daoist name: Master Chunyang) teachings on inner cultivation methods to his disciples. The essence is:

Practicing inner cultivation enables one to swiftly attain realms ordinarily difficult to reach—what was previously unattainable becomes immediately accessible, what remained unaccomplished is suddenly perfected, what seemed incomprehensible turns instantly graspable. Like ritual purification through bathing, a hundred ordinary cleansings cannot compare to one true purification through cultivation. Regrettably, most people have never witnessed Master Chunyang's teachings and remain unaware of how miraculously he enlightens disciples.

The method you now witness—Master Chunyang's way of guiding disciples—is precisely the supreme wondrous technique (Jade Purity Secret Teaching) that helps transcend life and death to return to one's primordial authenticity. This method doesn't interfere with worldly pursuits; one can practice it during intervals between chasing fame and fortune, making it more practical than mere seated meditation. A gatha awakens practitioners: those who appear clever before your eyes have yet to recover their original nature. To eradicate karmic obstructions accumulated through lifetimes, one must re-cultivate primordial Qi.

The text then discusses the unity of Three Teachings: Confucian investigation and Chan Buddhist huatou contemplation are fundamentally identical. By grasping the lucid awareness of the present moment, one perceives the root through phenomena and realizes mind-nature through the root. Upon genuine enlightenment, one discovers Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism share the same origin.

Finally, Lüzu reflects that since attaining the Dao, though transcending worldly concerns, he has always maintained boundless compassion. Especially after the You year (possibly referring to a specific cultivation phase), he feels increasingly responsible for enlightening beings. Some awaken to the Dao upon hearing the name "Chunyang," others convert upon reading Chunyang scriptures, some begin practice through Chunyang rituals, while certain individuals only develop Daoist resolve after receiving Chunyang's salvation. This transformative power has grown stronger through the ages, with specific examples mentioned (omitted here).

者心靈素蠢一聞余號立地洗心余亦從而點首深加勸護如 某某者心地素慳一讀余經頓刻破吝余亦從而垂照曲爲安 全如某某心雖與道暌違自與法會後道心愈熾道念愈堅余 不覺喜由中出樂自天生不惟消其已往之愆益復裕其後昆 之福如某某心雖與釋爲鄰而與我道素不慣習自經救度後 初淡塵懷旣眈道趣日復一日年復年來將有與余相終始之 意將有與余忘爾我之形余不禁喜之深憂之切喜則喜其皈 命之旣䖍而不倦憂則憂其家貧而道難喜也終不如其戚也 爲是某者能體余心而弗使我憂將戚也易之以喜矣頃者我 從戍鎭來閣聞誦我經陡觸著經初念心焉喜之樂焉從之筆 焉志之文焉表之表是文則不能不念及諸子念及諸子則不 能不表諸子之性情表諸子之性情則不能不曲表諸子之心 跡心跡旣明性情愈見性情見而某某之不及某某者將不容 掩矣某某之勝乎某某者亦不容掩矣某也勉乎哉莫謂不及 勝將在後某也勉乎哉莫謂旣勝不及隨之某也勉乎哉莫謂 不及勝勝從不及得莫謂業已勝勝從勝裏失勝也誰耶不及 也誰耶問諸子不知問之我亦不知客曰則將問之誰余曰還 問之諸子之心客曰諸子心從何處見余曰能誦余之經者卽 見云   度斗疏 伏以道滿乾坤在在皆載道之區氣包三界人人具養氣之質
Interpretation

Some people may be dull-witted by nature, but the moment they hear my name (referring to Lü Dongbin), they immediately cleanse their hearts and reform. When I see this, I nod in approval and grant them double protection. Take for instance a certain person who was inherently stingy, yet upon reading my scriptures, instantly broke free from his miserly ways—such a one I particularly look after and safeguard.

There are others who originally walked paths contrary to the Daoist teachings, but after participating in Dharma assemblies (collective Daoist cultivation activities), their yearning for the Dao grew increasingly fervent, their resolve ever firmer. Witnessing this, I cannot help but feel joy arising from the depths of my heart—a happiness that springs from celestial nature itself. Not only does this eradicate their past transgressions, but it also accumulates blessings for their descendants.

Consider another case: someone who was close to Buddhism and initially unfamiliar with Daoism, yet after receiving deliverance, first developed a detached attitude toward worldly affairs, then gradually became immersed in the true essence of Daoist teachings. Year after year, they nurtured the desire to walk the path with me eternally, even reaching the state where self and objects are forgotten. This fills me with both profound consolation and quiet concern—consoled by their unwavering devotion, yet worried their impoverished circumstances might hinder sustained practice. Rather than dwell on worries, I choose to transform them into joy. Recently, returning from the borderlands, I heard someone reciting my scriptures and was suddenly reminded of my original intention when first transmitting the Dao. Moved, I gladly took up my brush to record these reflections.

Writing this, I cannot help but think of my disciples. Thinking of them compels me to describe their temperaments; describing their temperaments inevitably leads to detailing their cultivation journeys. When the traces of their hearts are revealed, their natures become even clearer. Thus, it becomes evident who has progressed well and who still has shortcomings. Those lacking must strive diligently—do not assume current shortcomings mean perpetual failure; those who have achieved must also persevere—do not assume leading means never being surpassed. Know this: deficiency may transform into excellence, and excellence may revert to deficiency—victory and defeat are impermanent; the key lies in examining one’s own heart.

At this point, someone asks, "Then whom should we ask?" I reply, "Ask the disciples’ own hearts." They inquire further, "How can we see their hearts?" I answer, "Those who recite my scriptures with sincerity will naturally behold their original hearts."

(Postscript to the Doudou Commentary) The Great Dao fills heaven and earth—everywhere is a place for cultivation; Primordial Qi (Yuanqi) encompasses the Three Realms (Desire Realm, Form Realm, and Formless Realm)—every person possesses the capacity to nurture Qi.

氣不養則道體潛消而不著道不修則氣元疏率以難宏身雖 似人性同若偶叩之不靈觸之不應施之則近於俗而浮囂無 本守之則固於愚而樸陋失眞所以三教聖人甯取樸陋而還 與救援毋取浮囂而吝於施濟吁嗟吁嗟予獨不忍特發宏願 廣度樸陋兼及浮囂不論樸陋之有上下不計浮囂之有去取 槪以我行我仁而不傷於忍我施我義而不失之不情人一樸 陋諸慾牽之其見累於物情者多矣人一浮囂諸孽附之其脫 郤夫本來者眾矣思所以去其慾累者莫若先種道根思所以 還其本來者莫若先解諸孽一解諸孽便見本來一見本來便 有道氣一有道氣便得修眞一能修眞便得證果懃懃懇懇莫 非爲是如弟子某等專勤拜請手勒登名細細註明殷殷懇禱 者何非望解諸孽以存道氣以見本來以修道願以證眞果伏 祈五斗星君照册嘉賚一如上願願願如是道氣常存漸得證 果以副救刧初心   戒性文 天地賦性萬物惟人最靈故曰性靈靈者不執惟人知理故曰 性理理者不偏世人不明二者動曰性氣不知人性卽天地之 性人氣卽天地之氣天地之性煦拂生養之氣多虐戾消亡之 氣少人之動性使氣如猛天之熖如毒葯之發如勁矢利刀之 離弦出鞘傷人實多是性爲暴性氣爲殺氣安得不執不偏無
Interpretation

If one does not cultivate the inner Qi (vital energy), the essence of the Dao will gradually fade and fail to manifest; if one does not practice the methods of the Dao, the primordial Qi will scatter and struggle to flourish. Though such people may appear human in form, their nature resembles wooden puppets—unresponsive when questioned, inert when touched. If indulgent, they become vulgar and restless, lacking foundation; if obstinate, they sink into dullness and coarseness, losing their original truth. Therefore, the sages of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism would rather guide and save those who are simple and unrefined than accept the frivolous and clamorous.

I (Ancestor Lü) truly cannot bear to witness this, and thus I have made a great vow: to widely deliver both the simple and dull as well as embrace the frivolous and restless. I make no distinction between the high or low status of the dull, nor do I dwell on the past wrongs of the restless. I act solely with benevolence, never abandoning compassion, and practice righteousness without forsaking reason.

If a person is dull, they will be entangled by desires, often trapped in material attachments and emotions; if a person is restless, they will be burdened by numerous karmic obstructions, mostly losing their original nature. To free oneself from the weight of desires, the best method is first to nurture the roots of the Dao (the foundation of cultivation); to return to one's original truth, the best approach is first to dissolve karmic obstructions. Once obstructions are dissolved, one can illuminate the mind and perceive true nature; with this illumination, Dao Qi arises. With Dao Qi, one can cultivate the true Dao, and through cultivating the true Dao, one attains the fruit of realization.

Take these devout disciples, for example. They devote themselves to worship, register their names, record in detail, and pray sincerely—all they seek is to eliminate karmic obstructions to preserve Dao Qi, illuminate the mind to cultivate their Dao vows, and ultimately realize the true fruit. I earnestly beseech the Five Dipper Star Lords (important Daoist stellar deities) to bestow blessings according to the register, allowing Dao Qi to endure and gradually attain the fruit of realization, fulfilling our original intention to aid the world and deliver beings.

The Admonition on Nature states: Heaven and Earth endow all things with nature, but humans are the most spiritually luminous, hence called "spiritual nature"—this luminosity means non-attachment. Humans understand principle, hence called "rational nature"—this principle means impartiality. Ordinary people fail to grasp these two points, casually speaking of "temperamental nature." They do not realize that human nature is the nature of Heaven and Earth, and human Qi is the Qi of Heaven and Earth. The nature of Heaven and Earth mostly manifests as gentle, nourishing Qi, rarely as violent, destructive Qi. Yet when humans indulge their temperamental nature, it is like a raging fire, poison taking effect, an arrow loosed, or a sharp blade unsheathed—most likely to harm others. Such a nature is violent nature; such Qi is murderous Qi. How could this be non-attachment or impartiality?

傷天地之和也哉吾今爲世人痛言暴性之害不當暴而暴無 事激成有事小事激成大事大事决裂而不可營爲事務由此 壞矣不可暴而暴大人長者之前言語不遜失尊卑之序亡長 幼之禮不顧干名犯義之愆聲譽由此損矣不必暴而暴逆耳 者微拂意者小可忍不能忍可容不肯容易燥易怒怒氣傷肝 燥火攻心日累月積病根由此伏矣不宜暴而暴病中酒後食 飽睡起神魂未復氣魄方安躁怒忽生大傷攝養年壽由此促 矣至於賓客在堂友朋在座一言不合一事不宜卽頭面火赤 口舌雷轟不特失禮失體使座客窺之知無涵養無優容心淺 量窄非致遠之材非任重之器生平由此可輕矣抱負由此可 測矣富貴者性暴人皆畏之䝉蔽愈多離心不少欲處人十分 雖至九分猶不快莫敢諫阻者非傷天理卽害陰隲一朝失勢 忍爲十分磨稜亦已晚矣貧賤者性暴人皆棄之傲肆難容狂 愎寡合遇機緣十分雖到九分終不就莫肯援引者非困饑寒 必遭顚沛百事無成思求十分將就亦已晚矣對父母而性暴 雖平日善養不得稱孝子待子孫而性暴雖平日善教不得稱 慈親處手足而性暴雖平日稱相敬相愛不得稱難兄難弟凡 此者皆性暴之害也吾願世人敬聽吾言受益不淺老者火性 猶存少者剛性宜制設或彼此爭持我有性彼亦有性使火逢
Interpretation

This scripture contains Lü Dongbin's (one of the Eight Immortals in Daoism) admonition about the dangers of an irascible temper. He points out that losing one's temper at inappropriate times transforms non-issues into conflicts, minor matters into major crises, ultimately creating irreparable situations. Speaking disrespectfully to elders disrupts the natural hierarchy, violates the rites of seniority and juniority, and damages one's reputation.

When anger flares up unnecessarily—when one cannot bear honest criticism, tolerate minor inconveniences, or practice patience and forbearance—such habitual rage harms the liver and stirs destructive fire (huo). Accumulated over time, this plants the seeds of illness. Particularly dangerous is losing temper while ill, intoxicated, immediately after eating, or upon waking—times when the body hasn't fully recovered. Sudden outbursts during these vulnerable states severely damage health and shorten lifespan.

Before guests and friends, turning red-faced and bellowing over trivial matters not only breaches etiquette and reveals poor composure, but also exposes one as uncultivated and narrow-minded—unfit for important responsibilities. The wealthy and powerful with fiery tempers inspire fear rather than honest counsel, attracting only flatterers who abandon them when fortunes fade. The poor and lowly with bad tempers become social pariahs, missing even the best opportunities.

An irritable disposition toward parents nullifies filial piety, however generous one's material support; toward children, it voids paternal kindness despite diligent upbringing; toward siblings, it invalidates fraternal harmony despite surface cordiality. These are the harms of temper.

The Patriarch Lü advises temperance: the elderly should dissolve their fiery nature, the young should restrain their rigidity. In conflicts, remember: others have tempers too, and adding fuel to fire only brings mutual destruction. Better to step back, transforming conflict into harmony.

火熖必迷天剛遇剛鋒必隕地取禍招災莫非性起小者貲財 損焉大者身命殉焉此害尤爲非細而更宜深戒者也或曰人 無烈性何以爲丈夫人無剛腸何以爲男子鳴呼過矣天地賦 性與人剛腸烈性之中亦須不執不偏斯不失天地之性靈斯 不失天地之性理斯不失爲丈夫男子焉耳雖然不執不偏又 不若能忍世間大事業未有不從涵蓄寬容之人成之躁暴褊 急之人敗之者果能忍焉又不止爲丈夫男子吾將稱其爲英 雄豪傑人矣   戒貪文 世間惟貪最爲害事古云知足不辱知止不殆此是名言不可 不省奈吾見未富者必求其富已富者必求其極富右思左算 朝夕營營其設心非聚天下之財盡歸我手不止也是以非廉 非恥非禮非義一切行之妨人害人盤人算人一切行之賤入 貴出放輕收重一切行之料家估產準奴折婢一切行之殊不 知汝心愈貪天心愈惡汝手愈毒天手愈辣貪一分有一分之 禍貪十分有十分之禍禍不旋踵而來又見未貴者必求其貴 已貴者必求其極貴勞精費神寤寐遑遑其設心非極朝廷之 爵盡尊我身不止也是以營求鑽剌彌逢迎合一切行之朘剝 聚歛苛求勒索一切行之求知乞憐媚顏謟膝一切行之苞苴 貢獻取下賂上一切行之殊不知汝位愈高天視愈卑汝爵愈
Interpretation

This passage discusses two major taboos in human conduct: unyielding temperament and insatiable greed.

First, let's examine the dangers of a fiery disposition. Excessive anger clouds rational judgment—when two unyielding individuals clash, both suffer damage. Minor conflicts may result in financial loss, while major ones can cost lives. Some mistakenly believe that without fiery temperament one cannot be considered a true man, or that lacking unyielding resolve means failing as a real gentleman. In truth, the nature bestowed by Heaven and Earth requires temperance even within firmness—only through restraint can one preserve the innate clarity of one's heavenly nature. Those who achieve great things are often people of tolerance and cultivation, while the impatient and narrow-minded frequently meet failure. Those capable of forbearance and self-control are not just true gentlemen, but genuine heroes.

Now to the perils of greed. Nothing harms people more than insatiable desire. The ancient saying "He who is contented cannot be humiliated; he who knows where to stop will not be endangered" contains profound truth. Yet people remain perpetually dissatisfied: the poor crave wealth, the wealthy seek greater riches; those without power desire official positions, while officials hunger for higher ranks. In amassing wealth, they discard all sense of propriety and righteousness; in climbing the social ladder, they resort to any sycophantic scheme. They fail to realize that the heavier their greed, the swifter Heaven's retribution—every increment of greed brings corresponding misfortune, and when retribution comes, it arrives with terrifying speed.

(The terms "bribery" and "exploitation" mentioned here refer to these corrupt practices.) Such behaviors may yield temporary gains, but they violate cosmic principles. The higher one's position, the more clearly Heaven observes; the greater one's official rank, the swifter the retribution. Insatiable greed ultimately brings self-inflicted calamity.

大天視愈小貪進一步有一步之害貪進十步有十步之害害 必反掌而見是故貪爲禍胎貪爲怨府所以貴知足知止而能 不辱不殆也此二者貪之大者他如貪於酒必病於酒貪於色 必死於色貪於賭必敗於賭貪於鬬必傷於鬬貪於訟必破於 訟有一事之貪行之而玷行有一利之貪爭之而傾家有一味 之貪食之而致疾是故貪無大小均有害焉不可以貪之大者 爲禍大而愼之貪之小者爲禍小而忽之也   戒殺文 世人不惜物命圖彼甘美資我貪饕不知人物同生天地各知 痛癢各具性靈貪生畏死莫不皆然忍令湯燖刀割血肉狼藉 一日之内一家殺一命百家殺百命以至成千累萬殺氣血光 上昏天日天心好生人心好殺積慘旣久所以災傷刑戮盜賊 刀兵殺人如草聚爲惡刧此自然之公案也彼富貴者賓筵肆 設烹鮮擊肥羅列奇饈調和異味厨中痛楚堂上歡呼一盤數 命一食萬錢爲天地鬼神所痛恨或至斬絕宗嗣滅其血食或 至育生梟獍傾覆家門一身死後三尺孤墳半盂麥飯不可得 矣此自然之因果也彼疾病者不知保精寡慾惜福延生妄希 滋補殺物之命活已之身孰知殺物療生反促年夀卽不速死 淹延牀笫萬苦千疼呻吟晝夜以受活身地獄此自然之報應 也至於父母新喪人非上聖平生豈無過惡正宜蔬食菜羹爲
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Emperor Lü primarily discusses the perils of greed and the karmic consequences of killing living beings.

First, regarding greed: the more one covets, the greater the harm. A little greed brings a little harm; much greed brings much harm, and these consequences manifest swiftly. Greed is the root of calamity and the breeding ground for resentment. Thus, only those who understand contentment and know when to stop can avoid disgrace and danger. Greed for wine leads to illness; greed for lust leads to ruin; greed for gambling leads to bankruptcy; greed for conflict leads to injury; greed for lawsuits leads to financial loss. Even coveting a trivial matter can bring shame; craving a small profit may cost one their entire fortune; indulging in a single delicacy may invite disease. Therefore, greed is harmful regardless of scale—one must not dismiss it simply because the object of desire seems insignificant.

Next, concerning the killing of living beings: people casually take lives to satisfy their appetites, unaware that humans and animals alike are born of Heaven and Earth, equally capable of feeling pain and endowed with spiritual awareness. The instinct to cherish life and fear death is universal—how can one bear to scald with boiling water or slice with knives, leaving flesh torn and bloodied? If one household kills a single creature in a day, a hundred households kill a hundred, accumulating to thousands upon thousands. This aura of slaughter and bloodshed blots out the sun. Heaven favors the virtue of nurturing life, yet human hearts delight in killing. When such cruelty persists, it invites disasters, punishments, banditry, and war, where lives are cut down like grass, ultimately culminating in calamity. This is the natural retribution.

Wealthy families host lavish banquets, preparing fresh fish, fatty meats, and rare delicacies from land and sea. In the kitchen, creatures writhe in agony, while in the dining hall, guests laugh and feast. A single dish requires the lives of multiple beings; a single meal costs tens of thousands of coins. Such behavior draws the hatred of Heaven, Earth, and the spirits. The retribution may be the extinction of one's lineage, leaving no descendants to offer sacrifices; or the birth of unworthy heirs who squander the family fortune; or a lonely grave three feet deep, without even a humble offering of wheat porridge. This is the natural law of cause and effect.

Those who fall ill fail to preserve their Jing (essence), purify their hearts, reduce desires, and cherish their blessings to prolong life. Instead, they vainly seek to nourish themselves by killing animals. Little do they know that killing to supplement the body shortens lifespan. Even if death does not come immediately, they will linger in sickness, enduring day and night in torment, as if living in a hell on earth. This is the natural retribution.

Moreover, during the mourning period for deceased parents, ordinary people—who are not saints—inevitably harbor past transgressions. This is precisely the time to observe vegetarian fasts and purification rituals to absolve their sins.

之生前懴罪何可殺生害命增彼地下𡨚讐延僧請道又何益 乎子孫新娶所望緜緜爪瓞蟄蟄螽斯後嗣昌盛若殺物過多 生理先傷欲求世代繁衍其可得耶雖禮不可缺亦當樽節省 儉惜一命是惜一倍福正是爲子孫地耳至遇誕辰產日尤宜 念父母艱難生死頃刻茹素修持省躬追過不宜刀砧樽爼戕 殺物類上干天和下益神怒冥冥之中減算削夀試問可慶乎 可弔乎賓朋親戚乍至我不殺生欵接不過謂我吝耳要知我 非吝物實乃吝福人怒猶可違天怒不可測尋常餚酌彼此俱 無罪孽利孰大焉吾厯厯明言不殺有益獨不言祭祀者何儒 教聖人深言不豐不潔爲不孝豐之一字與不殺相反吾不可 辯其是非耳雖然地下祖父果能來食人間肥腯乎子孫明德 馨香祖父享之方爲無盡再思之可也吾願普天下不殺二字 人人存心事事存心自然天地淸甯刀兵不作富貴久長疾病 無苦子孫繁盛天公公案生死因果陰陽報施皆可不必言矣 世人其勉力行之   戒心術文 人生世上爲善者惟心爲惡者亦惟心故佛書云一切由心造 此言誠是也吾見人生脫胎墮地時此心渾渾噩噩有善無惡 一種天良毫無缺欠及至有識有知習染旣深機械乃作而心 術生人非墮地之人心非墮地之心矣或存心於刻或存心於
Interpretation

When people commit acts of killing and harming life during their earthly existence, they accumulate karmic debts with vengeful spirits in the underworld. What use then are the rituals performed by Buddhist monks or Daoist priests?

Though descendants may hope for unbroken family continuity during weddings, excessive killing of living beings first damages one's own vital energy—how then can one expect prosperous offspring? While rituals shouldn't be abandoned, moderation is essential. Preserving one life accumulates blessings for future generations. Particularly on birthdays or childbirth days, one should reflect on the hardship of parental nurturing—where life and death hang by a thread. These occasions call for vegetarian practice and self-reflection rather than slaughtering animals. Such cruelty violates celestial laws above and provokes underworld spirits below, invisibly shortening one's lifespan. Is this truly cause for celebration or rather for mourning?

When guests visit, my refusal to kill for feasts may seem stingy—but understand this isn't miserliness with wealth, but with blessings. Offending people can be mended; angering heaven brings unpredictable consequences. Daily vegetarian meals avoid mutual karmic burdens—isn't this profoundly beneficial? Though I've repeatedly explained the advantages of non-killing, I've omitted discussion of sacrifices. Confucian sages taught that inadequate or impure sacrificial offerings constitute filial impiety. Yet "abundance" here conflicts with non-killing—I won't judge this dilemma. But can ancestral spirits truly partake of lavish offerings? Only through descendants' virtuous conduct and sincere worship do ancestors receive true sustenance. Ponder this deeply.

May all people remember these two words—"no killing"—and maintain this wholesome thought in all matters. Thus heaven and earth will naturally achieve clarity and peace, wars will cease, prosperity will endure, illnesses will stay distant, and descendants will flourish. As for celestial principles, the cycle of rebirth, or yin-yang retribution—these need no elaboration. People should simply practice diligently.

Admonitions on Cultivating the Heart-Mind

In human existence, both good deeds and evil arise from this heart-mind. The Buddhist sutra states "All phenomena are created by the mind"—a profound truth. Observe how newborns possess pristine, innocent hearts with complete heavenly nature. But as worldly knowledge accumulates and habits form, cunning schemes emerge—the "person" is no longer the newborn, the "heart" no longer the original.

Some harbor cruel hearts, while others nurture...

毒或存心於詐或存心於險或存心於貪或存心於邪或存心 於妒或存心於侮或存心於欺凡此者皆心術也心術不正良 由利已之心勝不顧妨人之害大故也然不必見諸行事也而 其刻也毒也詐也險也貪也邪也妒也侮也欺也心意一萌天 地鬼神昭明顯著皆已知之大過大惡何所逃焉有人於此考 其生平無損人利已之事無殘忍刻薄之行而且言稱道德語 法聖賢宜其吉祥駢集世葉緜長家道昌而祿食厚矣乃致災 禍牽⬤子孫淩替貧窮困苦疾病艱難者何也以世人觀之必 謂天地不公鬼神不靈善惡報施有不足憑矣是蓋聽其言不 能察其心觀其外不能測其内雖未有損人利已之事而時懷 我强彼弱之思雖未有殘忍刻薄之行而時萌幸災樂禍之意 乃其心術之不正故天使人事之不齊耳是以此等人推其心 術特無際遇事權縱有惡不能爲若一朝得意所謂笑中刀蜜 中毒柔而害物陰賊險狠何惡不可爲哉且人之一身最難制 者心也大抵遇利則刻遇讐則毒遇懦則詐遇怨則險遇財則 貪遇色則邪遇能則妒遇老則侮遇幼則欺凡此過惡非天生 之非人教之盡由心造况可又加之以術乎術者我愚人而人 不知我害人而人不覺暗弄機關陰圖僥倖默地用心背人造 意意惡之條冥曹最重蓋暗害甚於明傷陰凶深於陽惡故也
Interpretation

When the human heart harbors thoughts of malice, deceit, cunning, greed, wickedness, jealousy, contempt, or fraud, these are all manifestations of an unvirtuous heart-mind (xinshu). What gives rise to such harmful intentions? The root lies in excessive self-interest that completely disregards harm to others. In truth, one needn't actually commit evil deeds—the moment these vicious thoughts arise (harshness, malice, deception, cunning, greed, lust, envy, or bullying), the celestial deities and earthly spirits (tiandi guishen) immediately perceive them. No transgression, however great, can remain hidden.

Some people appear never to have committed selfish acts harming others, their words constantly invoking moral paragons and sages. By all reasoning, they should enjoy enduring blessings and flourishing households. Yet in reality, they suffer continuous misfortunes, with descendants reduced to落魄 (destitution) and poverty. Why is this? Ordinary people often blame the Dao of Heaven (tiandao) for being unjust, failing to recognize that they've only heard such individuals' fine words without discerning their true inner thoughts. Though such persons haven't actively harmed others, they constantly scheme to dominate; their surface amiability masks secret schadenfreude. Precisely this unvirtuous heart-mind summons their calamitous fate.

Should such people gain power, they become like daggers concealed in smiles or poison mixed in honey—outwardly gentle yet inwardly venomous. What evil would they refrain from committing? The human heart proves most difficult to restrain: it turns harsh before profit, malicious toward enemies, deceitful with the weak, cunning when resentful, greedy at the sight of wealth, lustful before beauty, envious of talent, contemptuous toward elders, and bullying toward children. These vicious thoughts arise neither from nature nor teaching, but wholly from inner demons (xinmo). When coupled with political cunning, they grow truly terrifying—employing schemes to fool others, setting traps to harm covertly, calculating secretly in the shadows. The underworld courts (yinsi difu) judge such hidden malice most severely, for concealed arrows poison deeper than open spears, and covert harm exceeds overt wickedness.

故士君子學修身者先須正心正心之法刻則化而爲厚毒則 化而爲和詐則化而爲實險則化而爲平貪則化而爲介邪則 化而爲正妒則化而爲謙侮則化而爲敬欺則化而爲誠心旣 正矣術又何從而生焉是心之所造者善也福也天良也又何 憂吉祥不駢集世葉不緜長家道不昌祿食不厚也哉太上曰 一念之善善神隨之一念之惡惡神隨之此正教人端心術之 謂也可不戒諸可不戒諸   戒口罪文 鳴呼口舌之禍大矣哉有一言而傷天地之和有數語而生鬼 神之怒有片詞而折平生之福或揚人之過或訐人之私或形 人之短或妒人之才而損其聲譽或嫉人之能而敗其成功或 忌人之富而唆其訐訟或間人父子而使天性有戾或離人夫 婦而使情愛相乖或疎人友朋而使交誼不篤或端士而謗之 曰邪或善人而毁之曰惡或貞女而汚之曰淫或令同室操戈 或令連枝挾刃或令相知按劍或令骨肉持刀或令孝義難明 而刎頸或令節烈不白而投繯或令忠直見斥而飲恨或可信 者而使之疑或可讓者而使之爭或可生者而使之死或不能 排難而益難或不能解紛而加紛或不能釋怒而增怒凡此或 出之無心或蓄之有意逞貝錦之文誇如簧之巧如此讒佞陽 爲投𢌿陰爲⬤舌口罪⬤毫天刑莫逭至於謔詞諧語儇利尖
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Emperor Lü presents two key teachings: the essentials of self-cultivation and rectifying the heart-mind, and stern warnings about the calamities caused by speech.

Regarding self-cultivation, the text states: Scholars seeking to refine their character must first correct their thoughts. The practical method involves transforming harshness into magnanimity, cruelty into gentleness, deceit into honesty, and cunning into openness. Covetousness should become integrity, wicked thoughts should turn to righteousness, envy should shift to humility, and disrespect should transform into reverence—falsehood must become sincerity. Once thoughts are rectified, no wicked schemes will arise. When the heart-mind inclines toward goodness, it naturally attracts blessings and the principles of Heaven. Why then worry about failing to accumulate auspiciousness, prosper one's household, or receive abundant fortune? The Supreme Venerable Sovereign (Taishang Laojun) said: A single good thought draws benevolent spirits, while a single evil thought summons malevolent spirits. This precisely teaches the principle of rectifying one's heart-mind—how could one not take this as a solemn warning?

The second section sternly cautions against the disasters wrought by speech: The harm caused by words is immense! A single phrase can disrupt the harmony of Heaven and Earth; a few sentences may provoke the wrath of spirits; mere fragments of speech can exhaust a lifetime's blessings. Specific manifestations include: publicizing others' faults, exposing private matters, exaggerating shortcomings, envying talent to damage reputations, resenting achievements to sabotage success, begrudging the wealthy to incite lawsuits, estranging parent-child bonds, breaking marital harmony, and alienating friendships. More egregious still: slandering the upright as wicked, defaming the virtuous as evil, or staining chaste women as licentious. Such speech may cause kin to turn hostile, friends to draw swords, or flesh-and-blood to commit violence—forcing filial devotees to take their lives in grievance, chaste women to hang themselves in shame, or loyal souls to nurse lifelong regrets. It renders the trustworthy suspect, turns compromise into conflict, and drives those who might live toward death. Rather than resolving difficulties, it exacerbates disputes; instead of calming anger, it fans flames. These verbal transgressions may stem from careless slips or deliberate malice—flaunting ornate phrases like brocade, parading cunning rhetoric like a serpent's tongue. Such slanderous speech outwardly pleases its audience while secretly wounding with hidden arrows. Though speech-induced sins may seem fine as hair, none escape Heaven's justice. As for frivolous jests or caustic remarks....

酸不過謂口頭游戲無關大過或戯及父母謔及妻孥忘尊卑 之序失交遊之體便於人倫有害天和有傷鬼神怒之祿算減 之而况因謔而怒怒而鬨鬨而成終身之大隙者不少也安可 不戒哉吾願世人戒讒言以寡孽戒邪言以正心戒譏言以遠 怨戒忿言以釋讐戒狂言以避禍戒傲言以近情戒謔言以消 隙三緘其口一卷其舌可以隱不可以言福由斯積祿由斯厚 夀由斯長吾且敬之曰吉人之辭寡   戒刀筆文 伏羲畫卦蒼頡制字原以闡道明理彰文教也後世人心不古 詐僞日興於是先王有爰書之作法律雖嚴總以警戒民人以 期不犯云耳豈知人心愈詐愈險卽於法律之中習爲刀筆一 家混淆曲直顚倒是非誣輕作重簸虛爲實字字刀鋒言言蠆 毒瞀迷耳目蠱惑聽聞雖明察如趙頴川决斷如神寛仁如于 廷尉平反無枉而刁詞易信誑語易欺亦難片言折獄一訉得 情以故片紙一入公門屈人之杖枉人之刑費人之財破人之 家蕩人之產殺人之命能使其人至死而不悔者其故何也大 凡搆訟者自盜賊人命而外餘者不過一時之憤耳其讐易解 其隙易消也操刀筆者從中主之於不訟處激成必訟小訟處 激成大訟於無罪中織成有罪小罪中織成大罪遂使兩讐不 解兩隙難消爭强角勝勢不能罷氣不肯降惜名聲不惜貲財
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Lü Dongbin primarily discusses two types of precepts: those concerning speech and those concerning litigation.

Regarding speech, the text warns that seemingly harmless jokes can lead to grave consequences. Mocking one's parents, spouse, or children disrupts hierarchical harmony and interpersonal relationships, violating cosmic harmony (tianhe) and angering spirits, resulting in diminished blessings. Many lifelong grudges originate from careless remarks. Thus, one must abstain from seven harmful speech patterns: slander (chan, divisive words) reduces transgressions; improper speech (xie, unvirtuous words) rectifies the heart; sarcasm avoids resentment; angry words dissolve enmity; arrogance (kuang, boastful words) averts calamity; haughty speech fosters affection; and jesting dispels discord. It is best to emulate a sealed box or a coiled tongue, knowing when to remain silent. Accumulating merit, increasing prosperity, and prolonging life—this is what the ancients meant by "the blessed speak sparingly."

Concerning litigation, writing was originally created by Fuxi's trigrams (Bagua) and Cangjie's characters to clarify principles. Later, as human hearts deteriorated, ancient kings established laws to warn people against wrongdoing. Yet some study legal texts to distort truth, exaggerating minor offenses into major crimes and fabricating facts. Their words cut like blades and sting like scorpion venom, clouding judgment. Even officials as discerning as Zhao Guanghan (Han Dynasty governor of Yingchuan) or as impartial as Yu Dingguo (Han Dynasty chief justice) struggled to discern truth. A single lawsuit filed at court could subject people to beatings, wasted wealth, bankruptcy, or even death. In truth, apart from theft or capital cases, most disputes stem from momentary anger and could be resolved. But some litigation masters (songshi, professional advocates) deliberately provoke unnecessary lawsuits, inflating minor issues into major cases, framing the innocent, and breeding irreconcilable feuds. For the sake of pride, people exhaust their fortunes in futile battles.

顧體面不顧性命至有破家蕩產死而不悔者雖搆訟者之愚 實刀筆者害之也是刀筆禍人最烈其罪豈不大哉世人習此 一家不過覓蠅頭之利以養身養家不知䧟人之身以養已身 破人之家以養已家天地鬼神焉肯容之果報昭昭有不身遭 刑憲家滅灰塵者吾見亦罕矣嗚呼古人造此筆也何藝不可 習何技不可專使其混淆曲直顚倒是非心思之巧習爲文章 文章之工何患功名使其瞀迷耳目蠱惑聽聞言語之巧專爲 詞賦詞賦之妙何憂聲譽小而書畫名家大而論議名世皆此 筆所爲此筆所學何必以此筆爲刀傷人殺人陰毒害人爲天 地鬼神所不容因果報應所不免爲禍烈而獲罪大故吾願斯 世人人不習刀筆搆訟者自然無刁詞無誑語聽訟者自然無 屈杖無枉刑世界不必求治而自治人心不必求平而自平上 古制文作字無詐之風豈不復見於今也耶   戒爭訟文 世間損財破家結讐成怨莫甚於爭訟有司民牧卽未必淸飲 廉泉平同盂水其於訟也必利於息而不利於爭也乃吏胥差 役未必公門修善手不名錢利於爭而不利於息訟師干証未 必心因義激鳴出不平利於爭而不利於息故一紙入公庭爲 官者耳目最長訪聞最確某也家產約有若干欲求必勝必須 若干送我方可不然理本長也我幻之以短詞本直也我幻之
Interpretation

This scripture primarily criticizes those who abuse their literary skills to engage in litigation, distorting truth and falsehood, while admonishing people to steer clear of legal disputes.

Those who prioritize reputation over their very lives—even to the point of bankrupting their families and persisting unrepentant until death—may appear foolish for pursuing lawsuits, but in truth, they are victims of unscrupulous legal scribes who manipulate words for profit. These "knife-and-brush officials" (specialists in drafting legal petitions) harm others most severely—is their guilt not immense? People who learn this craft do so merely to scrape together meager earnings to support their families, unaware that they are sustaining themselves by ruining others, preserving their own households by destroying others'. How could the spirits of Heaven and Earth tolerate such conduct? The law of karma is clear: rarely have I seen those who escape punishment or avoid family ruin.

The ancients invented writing brushes and ink to enable the study of noble arts—why use them to confound right and wrong, invert black and white? A clever mind may compose refined essays; with skill in writing, who would fear lacking scholarly honor? Eloquence may craft poetry; with exquisite verses, who would worry about lacking renown? On a modest scale, one may become a master of calligraphy or painting; on a grander scale, one’s name may resound through the ages—these are the proper uses of brush and ink. Why wield this "knife" of writing to injure lives, engage in sinister and malicious deeds, incurring the wrath of Heaven and Earth’s spirits and the inevitable retribution of karma? The harm is extreme, the sin profound. Thus, I hope none will learn the craft of these litigious scribes. Without their cunning words and lies, lawsuits would lack deceitful arguments, and judgments would lack wrongful penalties. Without striving for governance, the world would naturally attain peace; without forcing harmony, human hearts would naturally settle. Could the ancient ethos of writing without falsehood not be revived today?

The Admonition Against Litigation further states: Among all things that squander wealth and ruin families, none surpass lawsuits. Even if officials are as incorruptible as clear water, their duty is to quell disputes, not fuel them. Yet yamen underlings often act not for justice but for profit, hoping to prolong legal battles. Professional litigators and witnesses likewise seek not fairness but gain, desiring endless strife. Thus, when a petition enters the yamen, the officials know full well: the wealth of a household determines how much must be offered to win the case—otherwise, even the most righteous claim may be twisted against you.

以曲吹毛求疵事權在手孰敢違乎爲吏役者生發無窮求索 無厭某也使費止得若干欲得訟勝必須若干再用方可不然 事可審也我偏不教官審案可結也我偏不教官結舞文弄弊 犴猾隨心孰能逃乎爲訟師者其初兩造原屬小憤輙恐之曰 彼怒不解矣宜先發制人原屬小事輙唆之曰彼小題大做矣 宜大題應之原肯和處輙阻之曰居間愚我也彼布置已定原 易審結輙疑之曰錢神力少也莫輕易就審甚而受一家之財 佯爲勸止而實以鼓進得兩家之賂明爲竭忠而暗以輸敵一 告可止而動經數告一倍可了而花費十倍嗚呼上產不過萬 金中產不過千金下產不過百金一經爭訟官長吏胥差役訟 師莫不沾沾惟利是圖惟財是索勢不由已不容不費爭得訟 勝而財已失家已破一毫無所得訟果有益耶無益耶何况兩 相爭者兩相恨其恨終身不忘也不止終身不忘也兩姓子孫 亦必懷恨曰我祖父爲彼祖父爭訟爲彼祖父失財爲彼祖父 破家故我子孫無財無家貧苦無聊非爭訟害之而何不恨官 長吏胥差役訟師得財得利之人而恨彼祖父對爭對訟之人 爭得訟勝而讐已結怨已成數世不能解訟果有益耶無益耶 愚哉世人而好爭訟者何不一省也至於爭財而訟交道澆漓 爭產而訟骨肉殘傷爭妻爭妾而訟婚姻醜播不勝所失倍於
Interpretation

The passage describes the various malpractices in ancient government litigation, warning people against rashly engaging in lawsuits.

Those in power always nitpick and find fault. The officials are insatiably greedy, constantly demanding bribes. They hint to plaintiffs: to win a case, one must pay enough—otherwise, even straightforward cases are deliberately delayed, and resolvable matters are dragged out. They manipulate legal provisions at will, scheming freely so that no one escapes their calculations.

The litigation masters (ancient professionals who helped people with lawsuits) are even more detestable. For minor disputes, they frighten parties by claiming the other side won’t let things go, urging preemptive action; for trivial matters, they incite exaggerated responses; where reconciliation is possible, they sow distrust, saying mediators are deceiving them; for easily adjudicated cases, they claim insufficient payment prevents a swift hearing. Some take money from one side while pretending to mediate, actually fueling conflict; others take bribes from both parties, appearing diligent while secretly betraying them. As a result, a case that could be settled once requires multiple lawsuits, and what should cost a single sum ends up demanding tenfold.

Alas! The wealthy may possess no more than ten thousand in gold, the middle class a thousand, and the poor a mere hundred. Once embroiled in litigation, everyone from officials to clerks and litigation masters fixates on this wealth. The parties, helpless, are forced to spend. Even if they win the case, their family fortune is ruined, leaving them with nothing. Is litigation truly useful?

Worse still, lawsuits breed deep-seated hatred. This enmity is not only remembered for life by the parties involved but also passed down to their descendants. Future generations will resentfully say, "Our ancestor’s lawsuit with them ruined our family." They won’t blame the officials and litigation masters who profited—instead, they’ll hate the opposing party from generations past. Even a legal victory sows grudges that last for generations. Is a lawsuit truly worth it?

Foolish people, why not consider this? Moreover, lawsuits over money turn friends into foes; lawsuits over family property turn kin into enemies; lawsuits over wives and concubines expose domestic shame. In the end, what is lost far outweighs what is gained.

所爭勝之所得不償所失是故訟之必不可爭爭之必不可訟 也蓋如此世之人何不愼旃痛戒之   求子文 不孝有三無後爲大接千年之血脈享百世之烝嘗天律最重 絕嗣之報人道尤隆似續之兒今世人但知求子於神佛而不 體神佛之心則求猶不求也能體神佛之心於萬一則雖不求 神佛猶之求也自古無信祈禱之聖賢天上豈有專取拜跪之 神佛神佛首重忠孝求子則依忠孝忠不必立朝致身始忠也 士人以讀書明理守分待時培養人材以望爲國家出力卽忠 也恪守王章恭畏國憲毋作聰明亂舊章弄筆墨舞文法出入 有司衙門欺侮前輩鄕里亦忠也忠之理無窮可以類推佛經 云毋忘國王水土恩詩云普天之下莫非王土率土之濱莫非 王臣念及此有一人不當忠乎今爲愚人先示戒三言一曰早 完國課以竟公二曰不許忘分談朝政三曰不許恣肆輕忽地 方父母官師孝之理徹天徹地無所不包終身之孝一日之孝 時時之孝念念之孝自古勸孝文多矣文昌經云天地是孝德 結成日月是孝光發亮二語尤廣大流通今試思求子爲何吾 欲爲父母也吾欲爲父母吾豈無父母乎言及此而不動心者 是眞無子者也萬求無益也試思吾生子非爲吾欲爲父母吾 正欲報吾父母正以報吾父母之父母則益推益廣上古聖帝
Interpretation

People often contend for victory in disputes, yet what is gained rarely outweighs what is lost. Therefore, lawsuits should never be pursued, and contentious matters should never be litigated. Why do people not exercise caution in such affairs and take this as a stern warning?

Regarding the matter of seeking offspring, it is essential to understand that among the three forms of unfilial conduct, the gravest is having no descendants. The continuation of a family line for millennia and the preservation of ancestral rites for centuries are matters of utmost importance in the natural order of heaven. The retribution for severing the ancestral line is severe, while the virtue of perpetuating descendants is exalted. Nowadays, people only know to pray to deities and buddhas for children, yet fail to comprehend the true intent of these divine beings. Such prayers are as good as not praying at all. If one could but slightly grasp the true intent of the deities, even without bowing before them, it would be equivalent to having prayed. Since ancient times, have sages ever been obtained through mere supplication? Do the heavens contain deities who exist solely to receive prostrations? What deities value most are the twin virtues of loyalty and filial piety.

To seek offspring, one must first follow the path of loyalty and filial piety. Loyalty does not necessarily mean serving in government—scholars who understand principles, maintain their station, await their moment, cultivate their talents, and prepare to serve their country are being loyal. Obeying national laws, revering imperial decrees, not using cleverness to disrupt established systems, not manipulating legal texts, and not frequenting government offices to bully elders and neighbors—these are all manifestations of loyalty. The principles of loyalty are boundless and can be extended by analogy. As the Buddhist scriptures say, "Do not forget the grace of the ruler's land and water," and the Book of Songs states, "Under the vast heaven, all is the ruler's land; within the sea's bounds, all are the ruler's subjects." Reflecting on these, who should not be loyal? For the ignorant, let me first set forth three precepts: first, promptly pay all state taxes; second, do not recklessly discuss government affairs; third, do not disrespect local officials.

The principle of filial piety permeates heaven and earth, encompassing all things. There is lifelong filial piety, daily filial piety, momentary filial piety, and filial piety in every thought—since ancient times, countless texts have exhorted filial conduct. The Wenchang Scripture says, "Heaven and earth are condensed from filial virtue; the sun and moon shine through filial radiance"—these two lines are especially profound and illuminating. Now consider: why do we seek offspring? It is so that we may become parents ourselves. Since we wish to be parents, do we not have parents of our own? Those unmoved by this realization are truly without the karmic affinity for descendants, and no amount of prayer will avail. Further reflect: we bear children not only to become parents ourselves but to repay our own parents, and through them, our parents' parents. Extending this reasoning leads to understanding the Way of the ancient sage-kings.

明王仁人孝子之用心無異是矣雖得子有早遲得子有多少 之不同由命數使然不必求而自勝於求也吾有語云父還有 父追遠必極其誠兒更生兒貽謀務盡其善良有味也求子者 依此忠孝二字時時體之念念行之則求子得子吾當令送子 元帥衞房聖母抱送麟兒宋王曾明王守仁是顯證也天道無 私惟佑善人吉人爲善惟日不足凡求子者何不勉而思之   戒淫文 人性惟淫難戒人罪惟淫最重世間淫孽不一吾今細爲拈出 之見好婦女時時注念刻刻存思廢飲食而形夢寐謂之想淫 見好婦女言語輕挑口角逗引恣諧謔以動心情謂之語淫見 好婦女有心凝視著意偷覘眼目射而神魂飛謂之視淫見好 婦女假託慇懃詐爲周匝飾禮節而圖媚悅謂之意淫若此之 類雖袵席不交形骸未接而淫心已蕩淫惡已彰止恨無便可 入無隙可乘耳陰律實已著之豈得謂無罪哉兹猶爲未成私 狎者言之幼婦少女貞心未固烈志未堅狂且朝而引夕而誘 食物投其所嗜衣飾迎其所好容止笑貌得其歡心心非木石 不能無情邪腸一軟苟合遂成於是玷門風壞名節夫恥其爲 妻子恥其爲母翁姑恥其爲媳父母恥其爲女宗族恥其爲本 姓婦辱及三宗汚流數代淫罪滔天天地斷難寬縱者也婺婦 孀妻遙遙𡻕月守節原難或逢逗引捐紅顏於頃刻拒白刃於
Interpretation

This passage from the Collected Works of Lü Dongbin discusses two main themes: the principles of seeking offspring and admonitions against lustful conduct.

Regarding seeking offspring: The mindset of seeking progeny remains consistent whether one is a sage ruler, virtuous person, or filial child. While the timing and number of children vary for each individual—being matters of destiny—they come naturally when not desperately pursued. Lüzu (Lü Dongbin) states: "Above every father stands a grandfather; honoring ancestors requires utmost sincerity. Below every son will be grandsons; transmitting family teachings must emphasize moral guidance." Those seeking offspring need only practice "loyalty and filial piety" consistently, and children will follow naturally. Lüzu pledges to dispatch the Child-Delivering Marshal (a Daoist deity overseeing childbirth) and the Guardian of the Birth Chamber (goddess of fertility) to bring noble descendants, citing historical examples like the Song dynasty minister Wang Zeng and Ming dynasty Confucian master Wang Yangming. The Dao of Heaven operates impartially, blessing only the virtuous—truly good people always feel their virtuous deeds are insufficient. Why then shouldn't those desiring children diligently cultivate goodness?

Concerning abstinence from lust: Among human weaknesses, none proves harder to overcome than carnal desire; among all transgressions, none bears heavier consequences than lust. The manifestations of sexual misconduct are manifold, with Lüzu detailing several types: Obsessively fantasizing about beautiful women to the point of losing appetite or dreaming of encounters constitutes "lust of thought"; using flirtatious language to arouse others represents "lust of speech"; deliberately staring or stealing glances with seductive intent qualifies as "lust of vision"; and feigning courtesy while harboring ulterior motives amounts to "lust of intention." Though physical contact may not occur, these behaviors already activate licentious impulses and wicked intentions—merely awaiting opportunity—all meticulously recorded by the underworld's laws.

More egregious is seducing young maidens: Their minds still unsteady, unscrupulous men gradually entice them with material gifts and flattering words. Human hearts aren't made of wood or stone—emotional stirrings inevitably occur, and once willpower wavers, irreversible mistakes follow. Such acts defile family honor: husbands feel shamed by such wives, children by such mothers, in-laws by such daughters-in-law, parents by such daughters, and clans by such kin. One woman's loss of chastity brings disgrace to three generations of ancestors, tarnishing the family name for decades. Such monstrous lust crimes find no forgiveness between Heaven and Earth. As for widows maintaining chastity through years of hardship—if someone pressures them to compromise their virtue in moments of weakness, or threatens them unto death...

須臾如此烈腸能有幾人哉月夕花晨較有夫之婦爲易誘不 知數載氷心片時掃地新姦眠於黑夜故夫哭於黃泉祖宗髮 䜿鬼神眦裂淫罪滔天天地尤難寛縱者也閨姝處子及笄之 年情事已知慾心漸覺夭桃未賦標梅將詠或遇勾挑斷臂以 見貞刳心以示烈如此剛志能有幾人哉穴隙踰牆較已嫁之 女爲易動不知一旦失身終生抱恥有慙花燭之宵殊媿奠雁 之禮琴瑟必乖家門非吉淫罪滔天天地更難寛宥者也至於 靑衣使婢亦婦人身也勿謂受我豢養奸宿無妨靑樓紅粉亦 婦人身也勿謂受我貲財淫慾無害雖罪有差等而淫則一也 嗚呼世人淫罪易犯卽平昔硜硜以道自居以操自守以正人 君子自命者猝遇邪緣不能定情鮮有不失足汚池沉身慾海 中矣何不一思我之妻妾被人思念被人挑逗被人偷覘被人 媚悅甚而被人私狎我必非常忿怒雖手刃其人而恨未洩也 人之妻妾被我思念被我挑逗被我偷覘被我媚悅甚而被我 私狎人之非常忿怒亦必思磨刃以殺我此心此理與我同也 是淫人妻妾者不獨陰律有犯實性命攸關之事也何苦以頃 刻之歡情而蹈性命不測之禍哉而况淫行報施⬤毫不爽我 今夜淫人妻妾而妻妾今夜未必不被人淫我今夜淫人子女 而子女今夜未必不被人淫卽或不然是天必積怒遲之愈久
Interpretation

This passage expounds on the gravity of sexual misconduct, warning against indulging in momentary pleasures that lead to licentious acts.

Married women, vulnerable to temptation under moonlit blossoms, may see their steadfast virtue crumble in an instant. While new lovers entwine in the darkness, their husbands weep beneath the yellow springs. Such acts bring shame upon ancestors, provoke the wrath of spirits, and constitute an unforgivable offense—one that even Heaven and Earth struggle to pardon.

Unmarried maidens, upon reaching marriageable age, awaken to desire. But how many, when faced with seduction, can emulate the ancient heroines who severed their arms to preserve chastity or cut open their hearts to prove purity? Secret trysts in the night may seem easier than seducing a married woman, yet a single misstep brands them with lifelong disgrace—ashamed before the wedding candles, violating marital rites, and sowing discord in families. Such sins are intolerable to Heaven and Earth.

As for household maids, though sustained by your provision, they must not be violated at will. Courtesans may accept your silver, yet the sin of lust remains. Though the degree of guilt varies, the nature of the transgression is the same.

Alas! The world easily falls into lust’s snare. Even those who pride themselves on virtue and moral conduct, when suddenly faced with temptation, often falter and drown in desire. Why not consider this: If another man coveted, teased, spied upon, or seduced my wife or concubine—or worse, lay with her—would I not burn with rage, wishing to kill him with my own hands? Then when I lust after another’s wife, should he not feel the same toward me? This principle is universal.

To defile another’s spouse violates not only the laws of the underworld but risks mortal peril. Why court death for fleeting pleasure? Moreover, retribution for lust is inexorable: Tonight you violate another’s wife or daughter, yet who knows if your own wife or daughter suffers the same fate this very night? If not now, Heaven’s wrath accumulates—justice delayed is not justice denied.

報之愈刻後世妻妾子女爲妓爲娼皆不可知之事矣吁可畏 也哉以故不淫之人天地重之鬼神敬之不犯陽條不違陰律 後世貞女必生其家烈婦必出其門閨房肅而帷薄謹婦道正 而坤儀順子孫之興可立見矣設或不幸而有邪緣相逼學魯 男子閉戸可也學柳下惠坐懷可也學謝端明卧不解衣可也 遇此能堅忍不及亂爲聖爲賢在是矣成仙成佛在是矣世人 何不勉而切戒之   造就文 師之造就夫弟子猶天地之覆載夫萬物無不欲其生且成之 爲大愉快苟飛潛動植中有一物自能振拔卽從而愛護安養 使其盡夫一物之量而止師弟之情之義亦無不如是是以弟 之事師全要從晨昏定靜中默默深討爲師至意如何而刻責 我如是如何而賞鑒我如是如何而提唱我如是如何而接引 我如是如何而解𡨚釋結如是如何而證祖超先如是不探討 則已畧一省覺未有不内慚外赧涕泣之無地矣嗟嗟我生而 前天地主之我生而後君親師主之親之愛護安養已無不至 師之教習詩書亦無不已夫師等耳而獨師於仙仙而肯爲師 教之不倦乃若此則其刻責賞鑒種種無倦之心蓋必欲人人 必盡爲人之實爲人人必使上契乎天之時契乎天者必使天 鑒賞欣植而亦無倦施始可以副我師多年造就慈悲血腸能 如是始眞我弟子也   勸孝文
Interpretation

On the Retribution of Lust: Excessive indulgence in carnal desires may result in one's future wives and children being reduced to prostitution—a dreadful consequence beyond anticipation. Therefore, those who refrain from licentiousness are esteemed by Heaven and Earth and revered by spirits and deities. They neither violate the laws of the living world nor transgress the precepts of the underworld. Such households will inevitably nurture chaste maidens and virtuous women, fostering harmony within the family and upright conduct among its womenfolk, ensuring the flourishing of descendants. If unfortunately tempted, one should emulate the ancient sages: like the man of Lu who shut his door to resist temptation, like Liu Xiahui who remained unmoved with a woman in his lap, or like Xie Duanming who slept fully clothed. To remain steadfast in the face of temptation, unshaken in mind and spirit, is the realm of sages and the foundation for attaining immortality or Buddhahood. Why do people not take this as a warning and strive to cultivate themselves?

On the Way of Master and Disciple: A master nurtures disciples just as Heaven and Earth nurture all things—both desire their growth and flourishing. Even a single blade of grass or tree that shows upward vitality will receive Heaven and Earth's care and nourishment to develop fully. Such is the bond between master and disciple. In serving one's master, disciples should attentively reflect on his intentions in daily life: Why does he sternly reprimand me? Why does he praise and affirm me? Why does he instruct and guide me? Why does he lead and enlighten me? Why does he help resolve my karmic entanglements? Why does he assist me in surpassing our ancestors? Without such deep contemplation, even slight self-reflection should bring shame and remorse. Before birth, one is governed by Heaven and Earth; after birth, one is guided by rulers, parents, and masters. The kindness of parents in nurturing is boundless, and masters spare no effort in teaching literature and wisdom. Yet, an immortal master (a Daoist adept) willingly accepts disciples, tirelessly imposing strict demands and timely encouragement, hoping each will fulfill their human duties and ultimately align with the Dao (the Way). Only by reaching a state worthy of Heaven's admiration and approval can one truly repay a master's years of compassionate guidance. Those who achieve this are genuine disciples.

On Filial Piety: The kindness of parents is loftier than Heaven and deeper than the sea. Children should serve them wholeheartedly—warming their quilts in winter, cooling them with fans in summer, and greeting them morning and evening. Even in poverty, one must ensure their parents' food and clothing. When parents fall ill, children should taste their medicine first and attend to them day and night. After their passing, observe three years of mourning and offer timely sacrifices. Filial piety is the foremost virtue; those who practice it will surely receive divine protection and lasting blessings. The unfilial are forsaken by Heaven and Earth, inviting calamity. Thus, filial piety is the foundation of human conduct and the root of establishing oneself in the world.

世之人善莫大於孝不善莫大於不孝試思人子墮地時口舌 難言手足難動無識無知爲之含哺懷抱體察饑寒萬惜千憐 非親而誰也則親之耳聾眼暗齒落筋衰步履艱難之日囘想 從前當孝乎不當孝乎再思襁褓時患瘡患瘖遺矢遺溺與死 爲鄰爲之撫摩調治推乾就濕萬痛千疼非親而誰也則親之 疾病龍鍾淹纒床笫宛轉呻吟之日囘想從前當孝乎不當孝 乎又思長成時爲之求衣食完婚娶立財產萬計千籌非親而 誰也則親之形骸瘦瘁精神耗散非帛不温非肉不飽之日囘 想從前當孝乎不當孝乎夫在富貴者父有家業之豐饒母有 婢媪之使令而生我鞠我顧我復我教誨詒謀我罔極深恩猶 難酬報而况貧賤者乃忍饑以食之忍寒以衣之劬勞辛苦以 養之哀哀父母欲報之恩甯有涯涘耶至於嫠母存孤煢煢矢 志一⬤血𦙍育養成人天地爲之改色鬼神爲之含悽設有不 孝罪大尋常十倍或有妾媵生子遭嫡婦之妒虐母命險在深 淵子女危如纍卵僥倖成立艱苦備嘗設有不孝惡加忤逆三 重是故不孝之愆陽律所不赦陰律所難原吾觀人子自幼而 長長而壯親之養子之日頗長父母自衰而耄耄而死子之養 親之日甚短崦嵫暮矣桑榆迫矣盡心盡孝曾幾何時矣思念 及此有不悲不懼者其人天理已絕人性已滅不死則殃此自
Interpretation

The greatest virtue in this world is filial piety, while the gravest transgression is unfilial conduct. Consider how a newborn child cannot speak, move its limbs, or understand anything—it is the parents who toil tirelessly to feed and cradle the infant, constantly tending to its hunger, cold, and warmth. Who else would do such things?

When parents grow old, their hearing fades, their vision dims, their teeth loosen, their joints weaken, and their movements become labored—shouldn’t children reflect on their own infancy and ask themselves whether they ought to be filial? Think back to those early days when, as a helpless babe, you suffered sores and illnesses, soiled yourself, and faced mortal danger at every turn. It was your parents who nursed you day and night, treated your ailments, cleaned and changed you, enduring every hardship. Who else would have done this? When parents lie bedridden in pain, groaning in distress, shouldn’t children recall those times and repay their devotion?

Consider further how, as you grew older, your parents provided your clothing and food, arranged your marriage, and labored to secure your future. Who else would have done so? When parents, now frail with age, need fine garments and nourishing meals just to stay warm and fed, shouldn’t children remember their sacrifices and show gratitude?

Even wealthy parents, with abundant resources and servants to attend them, can scarcely repay the debt of nurturing and education—how much more so for impoverished parents, who endure hunger to save food for their children, bear the cold to clothe them, and struggle through hardship to raise them. Ah, the boundless love of parents!

This is especially true for widowed mothers, who raise their children alone through bitter toil—a devotion so profound it moves heaven, earth, and the spirits themselves. For those who are unfilial to such mothers, their sin is tenfold worse. And what of those born of concubines, abused by the principal wife, where both mother and child live in peril? If such a child, having survived to adulthood, still fails in filial duty, their crime is triply damned.

Thus, the sin of unfilial conduct is pardoned neither by the laws of this world nor by the justice of the unseen realms. I observe that from infancy to adulthood, the days of parental care are long, yet from decline to death, the time for children to serve their parents is tragically short. The sun is setting; the hours grow few. How much time remains to fulfill one’s filial duty? Those who feel no sorrow or dread at this thought have hearts closed to heaven’s principle and bereft of human feeling—and calamity will surely find them.

然之事矣吾普勸世人我能孝自無逆子子能孝自無逆孫繩 繩克繼葉葉永昌善孰大焉利孰厚焉詩曰孝思不匱永錫爾 類洵不誣也勉哉   勸弟文 人生最親切者無如兄弟同此父母同此血氣同此胞胎安可 不同此天懷乎幼時總角斑衣糕果共食竹馬同騎出入嬉遊 不離跬步何其相愛相樂也及至長成分居授室或因妻妾枕 言蠱惑或因朋友簧語動搖或因財產利心攘奪有此三者遂 使友愛頓成嫌隙手足化作戈矛讐心切齒鬩牆之鬬由是來 矣不知朋友勢衰則去利盡則疏一有患難畏避不暇誰肯赴 湯蹈火爲之拯救兄弟雖大怨大恨者義難坐視情難恝然理 上說不去亦當挺身而出爲之百方營解而後已故吾見朋友 援溺者甚少而兄弟救難者實多也是朋友不如兄弟者如此 妻妾情意相孚恩愛交篤或有不幸中道死亡安保琵琶不上 別船此時親戚流涕而送子女牽裾而哭毅然另嫁曾不囘頭 遺孤在室屬之何人兄弟情關骨肉義難棄捐理上行不去自 當爲之撫養教誨使之成人而後已故吾見妻妾棄子者儘多 而兄弟存孤者不少也是妻妾不如兄弟者又如此嗚呼世人 亦何苦溺妻妾而讐兄弟信朋友而疏手足哉至於財產乃祖 父所遺爭之奪之或鬬或訟各不甘休祖父在堂者豈不痛心
Interpretation

This passage is from the Collected Works of Emperor Lü (Lüdi Wenji), emphasizing the importance of fraternal bonds and exhorting people to cherish sibling relationships.

It first discusses the significance of filial piety: If I can honor my parents, there will be no disobedient children; if children are filial, there will naturally be no unfilial descendants. Passed down through generations, the family will flourish eternally. This is the greatest virtue and the most abundant blessing.

The focus then shifts to brotherly love: In life, no relationship is closer than that between brothers, born of the same parents and bound by shared blood. In childhood, they play together, inseparable, their affection deep and natural. Yet when grown, as they establish separate households, conflicts may arise—stirred by wives' gossip, friends' instigation, or disputes over inheritance—turning them into enemies. One must understand that friends are often unreliable, vanishing in times of hardship, whereas brothers, despite quarrels, will stand together in crisis.

The text further observes that while marital love is profound, if one spouse dies, the other may remarry, abandoning the children. But brothers, bound by flesh and blood, will naturally care for the orphaned. Thus, even spousal devotion cannot surpass fraternal bonds.

Finally, it laments: Why do people obsess over marital love while resenting their brothers, trusting friends yet alienating siblings? As for fighting over ancestral property, dragging disputes to court—how it grieves the living elders!

(Note: "Emperor Lü" refers to Lü Dongbin, one of the Eight Immortals in Daoism, revered as "Sovereign of Abundant Blessings.")

殁地者焉能瞑目謂一生辛苦勤劬本作兒孫之久計反爲豚 犬之爭端安耶否耶而况兄弟者同氣同根譬如一樹兩枝一 枯一榮譬如一身兩足一能行一不能行彼枯而不能行者則 已矣彼榮而行者勢能久乎何不思之甚也孰若互推互讓不 奪不爭上以安祖父之心下以敦同氣之好使根枝敷榮手足 扶助其爲計不亦大而可久哉吾願世人有兄弟者當囘想幼 年總角時糕果竹馬嬉遊曾幾何時離離白首霜染鬚眉正宜 相友相愛培田氏之荆温姜家之被書張公之忍字猶恐不及 矣思之思之其毋忽   勸信文 夫信者天地之經人心之本也月暈而風日暈而雨𤍠極則雷 冷極則雪四時節候之寒暑温凉未嘗或爽苟不如然則災生 生焉此天之信也土濕則風礎潤則雨朝而有潮暮而有汐四 時草木之敷榮零落未嘗或失苟不如然則怪異見焉此地之 信也天不信於地地不信於天則陰陽失調而萬物殃旱澇疫 癘山崩水决之變畢出矣是天地不可無信故曰信者天地之 經也人禀天地陰陽之氣而生安可無信哉君信於臣則聖臣 信於君則忠父信於子則慈子信於父則孝夫信於妻必賢妻 信於夫必淑兄弟相信必友恭朋友相信必直諒自然奸詐不 興邪僞不作人道正而世風湻君子多而小人寡是人不可無
Interpretation

Those who cannot close their eyes in death—their lifelong toil was meant to secure their descendants' future, yet it instead becomes a source of strife where swine and dogs fight over scraps. Is this worth it? Brothers share the same roots, like two branches from one tree—one withers while the other flourishes; or like a person's two legs—one walks while the other cannot. The withered, immobile one is beyond help, but can the flourishing, mobile one last forever? Why not consider this: rather than endless contention, mutual yielding would neither seize nor quarrel, bringing peace to ancestors above and deepening fraternal bonds below. Let roots and branches thrive together, hands and feet support each other—isn't this a far wiser plan?

I hope all who have brothers in this world might recall their childhood days—playing with tied hair, sharing sweets, riding bamboo horses as if yesterday—yet in a blink, their hair turns white. Shouldn't they cherish each other like the Tian brothers who revived a withered bramble, the Jiang brothers who shared one quilt, or Elder Zhang who engraved "forbearance" in his heart, ever fearing he fell short? Reflect deeply—never neglect this.

On Integrity: Integrity is the Dao of heaven and earth, the root of the human heart. When halos appear around the moon, wind rises; when halos circle the sun, rain falls. Extreme heat brings thunder; extreme cold brings snow. The cycles of seasons—cold and warm, cool and hot—never err. If they deviate, calamity strikes. This is heaven's integrity. Damp earth heralds wind; moistened pillars foretell rain. Morning tides ebb by dusk; plants flourish and wither seasonally without disorder. If this falters, strange omens emerge. This is earth's integrity.

Should heaven and earth lack mutual integrity, Yin and Yang would fall into disarray, bringing suffering to all things—droughts, floods, plagues, landslides, and deluges would erupt. Thus, integrity is the Dao of heaven and earth. Humans receive the Qi of Yin and Yang at birth—how can they lack integrity? A ruler's integrity toward ministers makes him sage; a minister's integrity toward his ruler makes him loyal. A father's integrity toward his son makes him kind; a son's integrity toward his father makes him filial. A husband's integrity ensures his wife's virtue; a wife's integrity ensures her husband's goodness. Brothers' mutual trust fosters affection; friends' mutual trust upholds righteousness. Thus, deceit cannot arise, wickedness cannot flourish, human relations stay upright, and customs remain pure—gentlemen multiply while petty men dwindle. Truly, humans cannot lack integrity.

信故曰信者人心之本也吾見世人内而居家外而涉世往往 有語不由衷言不顧行或面是而背非或朝許而暮改或愛則 諾之憎卽吝焉喜則諾之怒卽忘焉醉則諾之醒卽悔焉或因 其老而詐之或因其幼而欺之或因其愚而侮弄之二三其心 反覆其行遇利則不約而趨逢害雖有期而避嗚呼是人信之 不立心本已失安望其能忠能義能孝能弟哉然是人或自解 曰我不足信者不過一言耳不言言如是也不過一事耳不事 事如是也殊不知一言不信人將言言疑之一事不信人將事 事疑之信可或失耶是人又自解曰我不足信者言之小者耳 大者不如是也事之小者耳大者不如是也殊不知言小不信 人並言大者疑之事小不信人並事大者疑之信可或失耶是 故天不失信雨暘時若而四時順地不失信水土滋膏而萬物 生人不失信忠義孝弟五倫由此而立何也信也者誠也實也 苟不誠實雖處君臣父子兄弟夫婦朋友之間惟多詐而已矣 則信之一字豈非參天經贊地紀正人心之大綱歟所以先師 孔子有言曰人而無信不知其可也吾故亦作是言廣爲世人 勸   勸義文 世人稱孝曰孝心稱忠曰忠心稱義則曰義氣夫義不言心而 言氣何也蓋義者有一往堅貞不拔之氣天地賦之於人審能 行焉則富貴不能奪貧賤不能移刀鋸刑罰不能動金玉貨利
Interpretation

Integrity is the most fundamental quality of the human heart. I observe how people today, whether at home or in society, often show inconsistency between words and deeds: their speech contradicts their thoughts, presenting one face while hiding another; they break promises made in the morning by evening; they make rash commitments when pleased but become miserly with excuses when displeased; they agree readily in joy but forget everything in anger; they make wild promises when drunk only to regret them when sober. Some even specialize in deceiving the elderly, bullying children, and exploiting honest folk—their minds are ever-shifting, their nature inconstant, rushing forward when profit appears yet finding excuses to flee when trouble arises. Alas! Such people cannot even establish basic integrity—having lost their fundamental root, how can they be expected to practice loyalty, righteousness, filial piety, or fraternal duty?

Some justify themselves: "I only break trust occasionally, just in trivial matters." They fail to realize that one broken promise makes people doubt all your words; failing to keep faith in small matters makes others question your reliability in all affairs. Others argue: "I'm only untrustworthy in minor things, not in important matters." Yet they don't understand that dishonesty in small things leads others to distrust even your major commitments.

Heaven and Earth never break faith: the skies send rain and sunshine in season, the four phases follow their orderly progression; the earth keeps its covenant to nourish water and soil, enabling all things to grow. Only when humans maintain integrity can the virtues of loyalty, righteousness, filial piety, and fraternal duty take root. For "trustworthiness" (xin) means genuine sincerity—without this honesty, even relationships like ruler-minister, father-son, elder-younger brothers, husband-wife, and friends will be filled with deception. Thus, isn't this character "trust" the very thread that connects cosmic principles and rectifies the human heart? Therefore Confucius said: "I don't know what can be done with a person who lacks trustworthiness." I reiterate this truth to admonish the world.

Supplementary note on "Righteousness" (Yi):

When people speak of filial piety, they say "filial heart" (xiao xin); when speaking of loyalty, they say "loyal heart" (zhong xin)—but for righteousness, they say "righteous qi" (yi qi). Why is this? Because righteousness contains an unyielding, steadfast vital energy (qi), a heavenly endowment in human nature. Those who truly embody the Dao of righteousness cannot be swayed by wealth or status, nor can poverty or lowly station alter their integrity; neither harsh torture can break their resolve, nor can gold and jewels tempt their hearts.

不能搖海枯石爛不能變可以塞乾坤可以光日月大而成聖 爲神小而完名全節莫非此義此氣爲之是義氣乃天地間之 正氣也然吾見世人亡失者多矣顧家不顧國爲臣之義亡顧 妾不顧妻爲夫之義亡顧財產不顧手足爲兄爲弟之義亡顧 勢力不顧肝膽爲朋爲友之義亡於是天地間之正氣日消邪 氣日長猶之人身元氣衰百邪俱入不死則病良可哀已吾願 世人理會義氣兩字譬如人有氣則生無氣則死人而無義雖 生猶死也必須食人之祿忠其事受人之託盡其心記人之恩 勿使讐報懷人之惠勿使怨酬藉人之培植扶持勿使根本或 忘是曰義人一飯之德必酬一飲之惠必報一言相諾始終不 渝一身相許患難不避胸中𤍠心頸上𤍠血思報有恩是曰義 士幼喪怙恃賴人撫養及其成立事若親生生養盡禮死葬盡 哀是曰義子一富一貧愈篤交情一貴一賤交情不厭乘車戴 笠相逢飲泣騎馬步行相見淚傾是曰義友或屬葭莩或係爪 葛我有餘彼不足周之給之彼有求我必諾許之與之無嫌心 無厭意是曰義親衣食於人恩同父母倚靠於人分若君臣勿 以勢力衰而心變勿以門祚薄而他圖無榮無枯竭心竭力是 曰義僕凡此等人觀其五倫五倫必備觀其百行百行必全是 得天地之正氣而不失一身之元氣者也生斯世也可以完名
Interpretation

This scripture expounds upon the crucial concept of "righteous Qi" (yiqi). This refers to the most fundamental righteous energy (the Qi of the proper Dao) that permeates heaven and earth. In its grandest manifestation, it enables sages to achieve sanctity; in its humblest form, it preserves an individual's moral integrity—both are manifestations of this righteous energy.

The author laments how many people today have lost this righteous energy: ministers prioritize their families over the state, husbands favor concubines over wives, brothers value property over fraternal bonds, and friends chase power rather than genuine affection. As righteous Qi diminishes, wicked Qi grows—just as when a person's primordial Qi weakens, they become plagued by countless ailments.

True righteous Qi manifests in all aspects of life:

  • Personal righteousness: Receiving a salary demands loyal service; accepting a trust requires wholehearted effort. Remember kindnesses, not grudges; never forget the roots of one's blessings when helped.
  • Standards for righteous individuals: Repay even a meal's kindness, honor promises as worth a thousand pieces of gold, share hardships, and repay debts with fervent devotion.
  • Standards for righteous children: Serve adoptive parents with the same filial piety as biological parents—fulfilling all rituals of care in life and mourning sincerely in death.
  • Standards for righteous friends: Maintain sincere friendship regardless of wealth or status, with genuine affection in every meeting.
  • Standards for righteous kin: Be generous and responsive to relatives' needs, never harboring disdain.
  • Standards for righteous servants: Serve masters with the loyalty due to parents and rulers, remaining steadfast even when the household declines.

Those who embody such righteous conduct preserve both heaven-earth's righteous Qi and their own primordial Qi. Such individuals live in the world with their reputation and moral integrity intact. The scripture vividly illustrates that a person without righteous Qi is like one without breath—physically alive yet spiritually dead.

全節而逝斯世也何難成聖爲神也哉然吾所言者人也殊不 知物亦有之犬之濕草也馬之垂韁也牛之拒虎也猿之攀輿 也獸也何其知義也雀之投印也鴿之傳書也鴨之啣衣也雁 之寄信也禽也何其知義也龜之援溺也鼈之救病也蟻之護 屍也蠅之抱筆也昆蟲也何其知義也紫荆花也連理枝也漠 北靑靑塜也草木也何其知義也嗚呼由此觀之天地間何物 而無義哉故曰義氣者天地之正氣也當思禽獸昆蟲草木尙 且有義而况於人乎人而無義曾禽獸昆蟲草木之不若矣吾 實爲世人恥深爲世人勸耳   勸讀書文 自陰陽開闢乾坤定位天地人曰三才試問何以謂之才雲霞 變幻星辰羅布天之文章也山川茁秀草木生華地之文章也 詩書語言禮樂制度人之文章也如是謂之三才不亦宜乎人 不讀書安能有文無文則不得謂之才是天地所鄙棄安可與 三才並稱乎吾今以讀書十益不讀書五可惜普勸世人曰明 倫三綱五常莫不有倫不知書者蚩蚩然犯倫者多知書者畏 名義犯倫者必少一益也曰明理天下事物莫不有理不知書 者瞶瞶然背理者多知書者識順逆背理者必少二益也曰知 禮行止周旋各有禮存焉非繁文也不知書者不顧行止越禮 者多知書者能愼周旋失禮者必少三益也曰知恥君子小人
Interpretation

The Collected Works of Emperor Lü conveys its admonitions to the world through two main perspectives: first, by emphasizing the importance of "righteousness" (义), and second, by expounding on the benefits of scholarly study.

First, the text elucidates the principle of righteousness: A dog will lick its wounded master's injuries, a horse will pull its reins to save its rider at a cliff's edge, an ox will resist a fierce tiger to protect its calf, and a monkey will help push a cart—even these wild beasts understand moral duty. Sparrows bring seals to repay kindness, carrier pigeons deliver letters, wild ducks retrieve clothing, and geese carry messages home—these birds too grasp the meaning of righteousness. Turtles rescue drowning men, turtleshells heal the sick, ants guard their dead companions, and flies cling to brush handles (alluding to ancient tales of insects saving lives)—even tiny insects recognize great virtue. The intertwined branches of the redbud tree and the "green mounds" where trees shelter departed souls show that even plants embody devotion. All things between heaven and earth are imbued with this righteous energy (正气). If humans fail to grasp righteousness as well as beasts, birds, or plants, it would be a profound disgrace.

Next, the text outlines ten major benefits of scholarly study: First, it clarifies human relationships, as scholars better understand the Three Bonds and Five Constants (traditional Confucian ethics). Second, it clarifies principles, distinguishing right from wrong and order from chaos. Third, it teaches ritual propriety, refining speech and conduct. Fourth, it instills a sense of shame, differentiating noble men from petty ones. Fifth, it broadens the mind. Sixth, it expands knowledge. Seventh, it cultivates moral integrity. Eighth, it elevates virtue (德). Ninth, it enables one to achieve merit. Tenth, it ensures a lasting legacy. Conversely, neglecting study leads to five regrets: ignorance of principle, lack of propriety, failure to achieve merit, absence of renown, and missing the path to the Dao (道). The author particularly stresses that the clouds and stars of heaven are its "writings," the mountains and rivers of earth are its "writings," and poetry, books, rites, and music are humanity's "writings." Only through study can one truly deserve the honored title of the "Three Powers" (三才)—standing alongside heaven and earth.

之別在恥不恥之分耳小人不知書敢懷無恥之心君子知書 能行有恥之事四益也曰有涵養卒然臨之卽驚無故撓之卽 怒無含藏無積蓄非知書善養者也寵辱不驚喜怒不形汪汪 千頃莫測其深乃知書善養者也五益也曰有智識古今得失 成敗之故具載典籍不知書者一事茫無把握事事毫無卓見 知書者證古裁今如懸火灼龜瞭如指掌六益也曰不俗不知 書者形狀猥語言鄙面目可憎不可近也知書者秀聚眉峯俊 生口角神淸雅度眞可親也七益也曰不愚不知書者交朋接 友跼蹐難容語往言來緘默無對土形木偶塊然一物知書者 揖讓雍容應酬次第談鋒辯壘粲花競吐玉屑皆飛八益也曰 取今之富貴十年勤苦一旦蜚鳴長安道上走馬看花榮親貴 子俱是書來九益也曰得後之聲名或致君澤民功在天壤或 著書纂籍名在人間骨可朽而名不可朽事可傳而人與俱傳 皆因書得十益也富貴之家家風未替家學有傳遺金可守遺 經可讀不讀書一可惜父母壯盛之年衣食不必子分心經營 不必子移志身暇心閒不讀書二可惜資性聰明丰標秀雅心 靈智巧飽食煖衣無所用心不讀書三可惜無病無憂非老非 幼良師在座益友同堂切磨不少砥礪恒多人生聚㪚未必日 日如然不讀書四可惜有靜居有深館左名花右淨竹茗熟香
Interpretation

The distinction between people lies in whether they possess a sense of shame. Petty individuals unfamiliar with the classics of sages often lack moral restraint, while cultivated gentlemen well-versed in canonical texts always maintain proper conduct in their actions. Reading offers four great benefits:

First, it nurtures self-restraint. The unlearned panic when encountering unexpected situations, fly into rage when provoked, and cannot conceal their thoughts. Those truly steeped in learning remain unperturbed by honor or disgrace, their emotions as unfathomable as a thousand-acre lake of jade-green water—this is the cultivated state achieved through scholarly refinement.

Second, it enhances wisdom and insight. The records of successes and failures throughout history are preserved in classical texts. While the unread lack independent judgment in all matters, learned individuals can discern truth as clearly as examining tortoise shells by torchlight, using history as their mirror.

Third, it cultivates refined temperament. The unlearned often appear vulgar in demeanor and coarse in speech, their very countenance repulsive. Scholars, however, possess clear-eyed nobility and extraordinary eloquence, naturally exuding an approachable grace.

Fourth, it prevents ignorance and folly. The unread feel awkward in social interactions, either tongue-tied or stiff as wooden puppets. Learned individuals move with ease, their conversation sparkling like scattered jade fragments.

Fifth, it secures worldly success and prosperity. A decade of diligent study may lead to passing the imperial examinations—riding through Chang'an streets admiring flowers, bringing honor to one's ancestors—all such glories stem from learning.

Sixth, it earns posthumous fame. Whether assisting rulers to benefit the people, leaving enduring achievements between heaven and earth; or composing works that transmit one's name through generations. While the physical body decays, reputation may become immortal; deeds can transcend time, carrying both person and name forward—all these come through learning.

For affluent families whose traditions remain unbroken and scholarly heritage continues, leaving classics to descendants proves more valuable than bequeathing gold. Four situations are most regrettable: first, having parents alive and material comforts ample, yet neglecting serious study; second, possessing natural brilliance and handsome features, yet idling through well-fed days without purpose; third, enjoying robust health and carefree circumstances, yet failing to cherish time with esteemed teachers and friends; fourth, dwelling in serene retreats amidst renowned flowers, bamboo groves, tea fragrance and books, yet squandering precious hours.

淸無非書味風輕月皎總助文思不讀書五可惜嗚呼吾言此 十益五可惜世人亦何苦而不讀書哉彼限於人事阻於家勢 不能讀書者無論彼可讀而不讀者如面墻而立如䝉頭而卧 如滅燭而行目盲心塞無識無知是謂不才不才之人安得與 三才共稱吾謂是人其去禽獸也幾希   勸教子文 吾前篇旣勸世人讀書矣彼不讀之故罪不全在於子弟而父 兄亦有過焉吾今再爲言之夫人生可愛者賢子弟耳然愛不 可溺譬如玉樹瓊枝不加培植則珍貴自殄與朽木不殊矣人 生可憎者不肖子弟耳然憎不可棄譬如焦禾枯稼不加耰鋤 則收成何望與稗草無分矣故子弟之賢不肖父兄善教賢者 愈賢不肖者不至於終不肖父兄不善教賢者流爲不肖不肖 者無所不至矣善教者教子弟之時在舞象以上弱冠以下善 教者教子弟之法甯嚴無寛甯督責無縱弛也蓋人年未至二 十嗜欲未深習氣未染品行可修根基可立失此不教悔將何 及及其授室便屬成人嚴督則離離則怨怨則天性乖矣吾見 誨言不遵誡言不入子弟不肖已成始喟然歎曰天也命也無 可如何也天下儘有此吁氣之父兄聞善卽從聞過卽改父兄 之教是聽必循然應曰道也理也不敢有失也世間恐無此虛 心之子弟是以溺愛之病深入膏盲姑息之愛過於鴆毒若非
Interpretation

This passage from The Collected Works of Emperor Lü discusses the importance of education and reading, offering admonitions in two parts.

The first part criticizes those who neglect reading. It states that the beauty of clear breezes and bright moonlight should inspire literary thought, making it a true pity when people fail to read. While those burdened by family obligations may be excused, those who can read but choose not to are like people standing facing a wall, sleeping with their heads covered, or walking in darkness—their eyes and minds are obscured, leaving them ignorant and unenlightened. Such individuals hardly deserve to be counted among the "Three Talents" (Heaven, Earth, and Humanity) and are little better than beasts.

The second part specifically addresses parents and elders. While the earlier passage urges the young to study, the fault does not lie solely with them—their parents and elders share responsibility. The greatest joy in life is having virtuous and capable children, but love must not become indulgence, just as precious trees wither without cultivation. Conversely, the greatest sorrow is unworthy offspring, yet aversion must not lead to abandonment, just as scorched crops yield no harvest without tending. Whether children turn out virtuous or not depends on whether their elders teach them well. Proper instruction must focus on the crucial period between fifteen (the age of "dancing elephants," symbolic of youthful vigor) and twenty (the age of "weak capping," marking the transition to adulthood). The method should emphasize strictness over leniency, with more supervision and less indulgence. Before twenty, desires are not yet strong, and habits are not yet fixed—character can still be corrected, but once this window passes, it is too late. Once children marry, excessive strictness may only alienate them. Too often, parents and elders sigh in resignation when their children become incorrigible, failing to realize that their own earlier indulgence and tolerance planted the seeds of trouble. Such permissiveness is more harmful than poison and must be guarded against.

The text particularly emphasizes: only parents who accept good advice and correct their own faults will have children who heed their teachings, while children who humbly accept instruction are truly rare. Thus, education must seize the critical period and employ strict yet appropriate methods.

教誨在先安望成人在後哉然而世人不教之故吾固知之貴 者謂以我之貴子孫必不至於賤任其不循理人將畏予勢而 莫予侮也子弟之失教由是來矣富者謂以我之富子孫必不 至於貧任其不近義人將畏予財而莫予欺也子弟之失教由 是來矣貧者賤者謂以我之貧賤無憂失勢無憂損財也子弟 安往而不得貧賤任其不循理不近義人將畏予之無賴而莫 予欺也子弟之失教由是來矣暮年得子掌上之珍謂承祧有 人家貲有主萬事足矣䑛犢情深不忍過督此所以失教也寵 妾有子心頭之血謂妒者恒多嫉者不少專房兼愛不肯過嚴 此所以失教也以致可學而不學可讀而不讀一諉之曰功名 有命焉何必讀書再諉之曰文章誤人多矣何必讀書不知讀 書原以立身原以明理不專爲功名也愚哉父兄失教如此於 是富貴子弟必致耽情花柳敗廢貲財貧賤子弟必至手無技 藝難療饑寒二者之外甚至交結俠邪親昵宵小非禮非義違 法違條勢所必有此時彼反咎父兄何故不嚴教我何故不督 責我也嗚呼是誰之過歟吾故曰罪不全在子弟而父兄亦有 過焉吾願世人有子弟者善教無如讀書讀書須要尊師尊師 則教嚴而子弟率從不尊師則教惰而子弟游佚如視師爲可 有亦不必有之人子弟將視書爲可讀亦不必讀之事而師之
Interpretation

This passage discusses the importance of educating one's descendants and the common mistakes families from different social strata make in child-rearing.

Wealthy and powerful families often commit two errors: the privileged think, "With my high status, my descendants could never fall into destitution," and thus indulge their children's misbehavior, assuming others will fear their authority too much to challenge them. The affluent reason, "With such family wealth, how could my descendants ever know poverty?" and consequently spoil their children without enforcing discipline, believing others will hesitate to cheat them due to their financial clout. Both attitudes result in neglected upbringing.

Impoverished families also harbor misconceptions: the poor rationalize, "We're already at rock bottom—things can't get worse," while the low-status think, "We have no prestige left to lose," allowing their children to disregard reason and morality, assuming others will tolerate their unruly behavior out of fear. These approaches similarly lead to educational deficiencies.

Two special cases deserve mention: parents who have children late in life treat them like precious jewels, thinking, "Now we have an heir to continue the lineage and inherit the estate," and thus spoil them excessively. Children born of favored concubines, for fear of arousing the principal wife's jealousy, also receive overindulgent treatment without proper discipline. In both situations, children fail to learn essential knowledge or study necessary texts.

People often make excuses like "Official rank is predetermined by heaven—why study hard?" or claim "Studying actually misleads people." They forget that the fundamental purpose of education is self-cultivation and understanding principles—not merely securing official positions. When fathers and elder brothers neglect their duties, privileged descendants inevitably squander family fortunes through hedonism, while impoverished youths grow up unskilled and unemployable. Worse still, some associate with outlaws and break laws. When disaster strikes, these very descendants blame their elders: "Why didn't you discipline me strictly?"

The passage concludes by emphasizing: the best method for educating descendants is through proper study, which must begin with revering teachers and honoring the Dao (the Way). When teachers are respected and instruction is rigorous, students naturally comply; when teachers are belittled and teaching lax, students become undisciplined. If teachers are treated as dispensable, students will inevitably consider studying optional. This completely undermines the teacher-disciple relationship's true significance.

視子弟又在可教亦不必教之列矣安能使子弟除嗜慾去習 染修品行立根基變不肖而爲賢也哉若夫書則讀矣教則成 矣子弟則賢矣功名之濟不濟則天也   勸積善文 經曰積善之家必有餘慶積不善之家必有餘殃信斯言也未 嘗或爽吾見處貴者事權在手苛刻由我鞭扑由我堂上一怒 堂下號𡨚不知凡幾曾幾何時我之苛酷人者人亦苛酷我子 孫矣我之鞭扑人者人亦鞭扑我子孫矣處富者利欲迷心刻 剝人財盤算人產顧已飽煖不顧人饑寒不知凡幾曾幾何時 我之刻剝人者人亦刻剝我子孫矣我之盤算人者人亦盤算 我子孫矣彼處富處貴時雖位至公卿貲累千萬其心未有饜 足者也曾不一思祖父幾經積善以及我然後天報之以貴也 祖父幾經積善以及我然後天報之以富也我苟不積善以培 之養之護持之則祖父之厚澤自我而敗壞祖父之元氣自我 而斵喪天禍貫盈人禍撲滿盈滿太過患難必作子孫只止於 貧賤而無他亦可謂之大幸焉已故貴者惟寛惟恕惟厚惟平 無枉賄無𡨚刑將見善之日積而于公之仁門閭昌大可知也 富者能施能濟能惠能均無吝心無悔志將見善之日積而范 公之義奕世顯榮可知也不必爲子孫計而子孫自然賢者多 不肖者少自然能富能貴而不至於貧且賤矣是積善之利孰
Interpretation

In educating one's descendants, one must first discern whether they are worthy of instruction. If their nature proves intractable, forceful teaching serves no purpose. What truly matters is helping them overcome harmful addictions, correct bad habits, cultivate virtuous conduct, and establish strong foundations for upright living—only then can wayward children transform into worthy individuals. As for book learning, diligent instruction will naturally yield accomplishments, and descendants will become capable scholars of their own accord. Whether they achieve official honors, however, depends on Heaven's will.

The Admonition on Accumulating Good Deeds states: "Families that long practice goodness will enjoy enduring blessings, while lineages steeped in wickedness inevitably meet with calamity." This truth proves infallible through the ages. I have witnessed many powerful officials who, while holding authority, oppressed others at will—meting out floggings and punishments, roaring in courtrooms while countless innocents suffered unjustly below the bench. Yet before long, those who oppressed others saw their own descendants similarly oppressed; those who wielded the lash found their offspring likewise beaten.

Wealthy magnates, blinded by greed, exploited others' property, schemed for their neighbors' assets, indulging in silken robes while ignoring others' hunger and cold. Did they consider how soon their descendants would be exploited by others, just as they had exploited? Though such men reached pinnacles of power and wealth, their hearts remained perpetually unsatisfied. They never reflected that their prosperity came from generations of ancestral virtue (De) accumulated through good deeds—a heavenly gift. By failing to nourish and preserve this blessing through their own virtuous actions, they squandered their ancestors' profound legacy and exhausted the family's stored fortune.

When misdeeds accumulate to their limit, disasters—both natural and human—follow in succession. If descendants escape deeper calamities, stopping at mere poverty and low status, it already counts as extraordinary fortune. Therefore, those in high positions ought to treat others generously, act with fairness, avoid corruption and injustice, and refrain from creating wrongful imprisonments. Through such sustained goodness, their families will flourish like that of Yu Gong in the Han Dynasty. The wealthy should delight in charity, relieve the poor, give liberally without regret—thus their lineage will prosper like Fan Zhongyan's illustrious Song Dynasty household.

Truly, one need not anxiously scheme for descendants' welfare. By steadfastly accumulating virtue through good deeds, descendants will naturally prove more worthy than unworthy, maintaining prosperity while avoiding destitution. Is this not the greatest benefit of virtuous action?

有大於此哉彼處貧處賤者凍餒憂愁勞瘁困苦妻號寒而子 啼饑親戚疏而朋友絕無非惡境也無非苦味也是必祖父幾 經不善以及我然後天報之以貧也祖父幾經不善以及我然 後天報之以賤也我仍不善以承之繼之踵而行之是祖父之 惡案未消而我復犯焉祖父之惡熖未燼而我復燃焉天恨愈 篤人恨轉深天人交恨患難之來子孫必至絕滅而無救恐不 止於貧賤焉已故貧者賤者能操能守無怨無尤不妄取不强 求非禮勿作非義勿爲懷惠不懷怨念恩不念讐亦見善之日 積安知門閭不昌大奕世不顯榮消祖父之禍而積子孫之福 也是積善之利又孰有大於此哉嗚呼人生無百年富貴乃朝 槿之榮耳貧賤乃蜉蝣之苦耳積善猶恐時日無多而况恣行 不善乎譬如盧生夢覺富貴何有黔婁被蓋貧賤何在由此進 思之世人不獨善念當深而道念亦當轉篤矣   勸知命文 人生世間主宰者命耳命中合有造化不能奪之爲無命中合 無造化不能私之爲有不必妄想不容强求者也彼智巧者身 無錐立魯拙者家有餘貲通才者白首窮經寡學者靑雲早步 形劣者坐享千金貌偉者手無半鏹鑽求者欲得反失安分者 不謀自成若此之類人事之相反世道之不公舉以問天天有 何辭以對哉殊不知人脫胞胎以至耄耋大而榮枯夀夭小而
Interpretation

This scripture primarily addresses the relationship between destiny and the accumulation of virtuous deeds (De), divided into two sections:

The first section discusses the root causes of poverty and lowly status. If a person suffers from cold, hunger, sorrow, or abandonment by relatives and friends, these hardships stem from the karmic retribution of their ancestors' misdeeds affecting later generations. Should one continue committing evil acts, this negative cycle will intensify, potentially leading to the extinction of one's lineage. Conversely, by accepting one's circumstances without resentment, refraining from improper or unjust actions, maintaining gratitude, and persistently cultivating virtue (De), one can dissolve ancestral misfortunes and accumulate blessings for descendants.

The second section explains the principle of destiny. Human life is governed by fate—what is destined cannot be taken away, and what is not fated cannot be forced. The text illustrates seemingly unfair phenomena: the intelligent may possess nothing, while the dull-witted amass wealth; the erudite may languish in obscurity, while the ignorant rise swiftly to prominence. These apparent injustices are, in truth, preordained arrangements.

Finally, it admonishes people: wealth and status are as fleeting as morning dew, while poverty and hardship vanish like mayflies. Rather than clinging to these illusory conditions, one should devote time to accumulating virtuous deeds (De). Like the parable of "the Millet Dream" (where Lu Sheng awakens from a dream of riches to find his millet still uncooked) or the story of Qian Lou (a famously impoverished but virtuous ancient hermit), both wealth and poverty are transient. Thus, people must not only nurture good intentions but also strengthen their commitment to cultivating the Dao (Dao).

Note: "Lu Sheng" refers to the protagonist of the Tang-dynasty tale The Pillow, who dreams of a lifetime of wealth only to wake and find his millet still cooking; "Qian Lou" was a renowned impoverished but virtuous recluse of the Spring and Autumn period. Both parables symbolize life's illusory nature.

口食身衣一一要天公主持一一要天公籌算世人之多過於 恒沙天公肯如此不憚煩乎乃一人有一人之命存焉愚夫不 自知日夜籌思謂我之才學非不若某某也而某某何以立登 榮顯我之智巧非不若某某也而某某何以驟得富豪我之鑽 求非不若某某也而某某何以先踞要津我之形貌非不若某 某也而某某何以廣有貲財於是怨天者有之嫉人者有之並 不一思非才學智巧鑽求形貌之不若其不若者命焉耳怨嫉 又何益耶吾見不知命者非妄則愚疾馳而躓躁進而退貪得 而失求富而貧不義而取禍非禮而招殃如蠅之投湯如蛾之 赴火如癡獸之入阱䧟死且不顧遑知有命噫嘻亦可哀已吾 今畧示世人知命之法曰造命譬如頹房敗舍修造不施工倒 則難爲矣我命當敗積德以造之積善以造之命必完固有成 矣曰惜命譬如刀糖砒蜜貪嗜不知休傷乃實多矣我命宜惜 知止以惜之知足以惜之命必悠久無憂矣曰安命譬如臨深 履薄稍不經心墮則無救矣我命欲安聽天以安之由人以安 之命必自在無危矣夫如是雖一人有一人之命天亦不得而 主曰造曰惜曰安天可得而主之矣命中當賤天得與之以貴 命中當貧天得與之以富命中當禍天得與之以福命中當妖 天得與之以夀也雖然貴賤貧富禍福夀殀究竟非天主之非
Interpretation

People constantly demand fairness from Heaven (referring to the divine Dao) regarding food, clothing, shelter, and livelihood, asking Heaven to tally the gains and losses of worldly affairs. But the faults of mortals outnumber the sands of the Ganges—how could Heaven possibly oversee them all? In truth, each person has their own destined fate, but the ignorant fail to understand this principle.

Foolish people spend their days calculating: "My talents are no worse than so-and-so's—why does he rise effortlessly to prominence? My intellect is no weaker than so-and-so's—why does he amass sudden wealth? My scheming methods are no fewer than so-and-so's—why does he secure high position first? My looks are no uglier than so-and-so's—why does he possess boundless riches?" Some then grumble against Heaven and blame others, while others grow envious and resentful. Yet they never consider that what truly falls short is not talent, intellect, scheming, or appearance—but fate itself! What use is there in resentment and jealousy?

Those who do not understand Heaven's mandate, I observe, are either arrogant or foolish. They rush headlong like someone tripping in a sprint, where haste leads to regression; greed brings loss; the pursuit of wealth results in poverty; ill-gotten gains invite calamity; and improper actions provoke disaster. Like flies diving into boiling soup, moths throwing themselves into flames, or dumb beasts falling into traps—they do not even care about death, let alone recognize the existence of fate. Alas, how pitiful!

Now, I will reveal to the world a few methods for understanding Heaven's mandate:

The first is "creating fate." Like a crumbling house, if not repaired in time, it will collapse. When fate is declining, one must rely on accumulating virtue (De) to transform it, reshaping it through good deeds—only then can fate ultimately achieve fulfillment and success.

The second is "cherishing fate." Like facing a sharp blade, honey, or poison—indulging without restraint harms the body. Fate must be treasured; knowing contentment and limits ensures that fate remains long-lasting and free from worry.

The third is "settling fate." Like walking on thin ice over a deep abyss, a single misstep leads to a fall. To stabilize fate, one must follow Heaven's will, accepting circumstances with equanimity—only then can fate be free from peril and at ease.

If one can achieve these, though each person has their own fate, Heaven cannot entirely dictate it. Through "creating fate," "cherishing fate," and "settling fate," humans can take control of their destiny. For those fated to poverty and lowliness, Heaven may grant wealth and honor; for those fated to hardship, Heaven may bestow blessings and prosperity; for those fated to a short life, Heaven may confer longevity. Yet in the end, status, wealth, misfortune, fortune, life, and death are not entirely within Heaven's power to decide.

命主之乃人心自主之耳人心自主之若何所貴達人知命而 巳矣   重示教孝文 吕帝曰舜命契敷五教首在父子有親而孝之名以立然則孝 之道自唐虞而始有乎非也自有生民卽有父子自有父子卽 有孝慈父之慈不待學也子之孝亦不待學也上古維渾維穆 有情無文孝道最眞中古文明繼起有情有文孝道斯全後世 人心日漓有文無情孝道乃薄世運殊所以爲孝亦殊然其出 於性生則無殊故夫孝之爲道與天地相終始者也嗟乎天不 變地不變則人亦不變而天不能不爲運變地不能不爲運變 人亦不能不爲運變然運變而孝不變孝卽以運而變而吾人 終不可任其變吾於人之幼也見其有情無文如太古然則吾 願人之壯及老也亦當如中古之有情有文而不移於後世之 有文無情焉可矣况無情亦無文也傷哉   重示戒淫文(并序) 吾奉命廵遊遍察善惡功過分示賞誅隨據靑衣童子呈上黑 籍内開男女淫惡累千萬條憫兹眾生顚迷罔悟降筆作戒淫 文宣示咨爾有眾咸聽余言 今夫儒者持躬廉恥是尙士人立志正直爲先謹名節而惜身 軀淫邪悉屏從匪彝而圖逸樂嗜慾潛滋躑足迷城歎窮途其 莫返沈身苦海悲濁浪之難平若非慧手垂擕怎得囘頭悟道 特宣大戒廣示羣生彼夫名閨處子深室嬌娥玉質無瑕金鈎
Interpretation

The chapter "Master of Destiny" teaches that human fate is actually governed by one's own heart. If the human mind can achieve self-mastery, the most important thing is to understand the principles of destiny and become a person of profound wisdom.

In the "Treatise on Filial Piety," Lüzu (Lü Dongbin) states: Emperor Shun appointed Xie to propagate the Five Teachings (righteousness in fathers, kindness in mothers, friendliness in elder brothers, respect in younger brothers, and filial piety in sons), with the parent-child relationship being primary, thus establishing filial piety. Yet filial piety did not originate from the eras of Yao and Shun—since humanity's beginning, parent-child relationships existed, and where there are parents and children, natural filial devotion and parental love arise. A father's kindness needs no learning, nor does a child's filial piety. In ancient times, when human hearts were simple and pure, filial piety was most sincere; in middle antiquity, as civilization developed, filial customs became more refined; in later ages, as hearts grew increasingly shallow, only empty forms remained without genuine feeling. Though times change, filial piety's origin in heavenly nature remains constant. Filial piety endures as eternally as heaven and earth. While heaven and earth transform and humans evolve, filial piety should never alter. I wish people could preserve ancient sincerity in childhood and, upon growing up, embody both genuine feeling and ritual propriety as in middle antiquity, rather than degenerating into later generations' hollow formalism. Most pitiable are those devoid of both feeling and propriety.

The preface to "Admonition Against Licentiousness" records: While inspecting human virtues and transgressions by divine mandate, I examined the Black Registers (records of misdeeds) submitted by the Blue-Robed Youths and found countless entries documenting sexual transgressions. Moved by compassion for beings lost in delusion, I composed this admonition to awaken the world.

The main text declares: Scholars should value integrity and shame; educated men must root themselves in uprightness. Cherish your reputation and body, keeping far from licentiousness. Those who indulge desires in pursuit of pleasure plunge into bewildering paths with no return, sinking in seas of suffering beyond rescue. Without guidance from the greatly wise, how could they awaken? Therefore I proclaim these precepts. Those noble maidens and secluded women who should maintain purity—yet...

屢釣在幼女性貞未固漫疑人盡可夫而狂童欲念方張不思 畏我諸父致使承顏膝下穢形貽白髮之羞合𢀿房中殘質益 新婚之醜後此謝蘭燕桂終媿母儀就令投井懸梁難全婦節 一朝失足没世懷慚彼狡童兮罪何如之若夫婺婦孀妻靑年 獨守孤燈黯淡矢志爲難半枕凄凉牽情尤易逞我滿腔𤍠火 鎔他一片氷心鸞鳳纔分琵琶別抱盟山誓海新奸快黑夜之 眠疾首痛心故夫含黃泉之恨我亦人也夫獨何心至於綠鬂 了鬟靑衣僕婦品殊貴賤分別尊卑怒色厲聲任指頤於白日 甘言蜜語圖歡會於黃昏旦晚恍若兩人囘顏可恥上下渾如 同輩負楚房帷含慚而節大虧事敗而身幾殞淸夜思之毒亦 甚矣降而靑樓名妓翠館佳人難論節操當權利害傾囊倒槖 徒博他數日綢繆暮雨朝雲罔恤我一生精血何異擁百城之 富開門而揖綠林是猶抱六尺之軀俯首而攖白刃迨至蕭條 行李笑臉難逢耗㪚元神泣痕誰帶一場春夢庻其醒乎更有 編造淫詞流傳閭里虛人虛事原屬夢裏空花村女村男認作 前賢美蹟花前遞簡居然千載留名月下偷書竟爾一朝登第 閱傳奇而心動魂飛半天想彼美而神移身安無地蹈水火而 不顧捐軀命其奚辭揆厥所由咎將安在至若附影依聲蜃樓 海市迹鄰疑似無端而證據昭然言出萋菲頃刻而醜聲郵布
Interpretation

This passage sternly criticizes various forms of improper relationships that violate ethical virtues (De), admonishing people to maintain moral purity.

It first addresses young women whose sense of chastity is not yet firmly established, making them susceptible to seduction by frivolous men. When such women, while still under their parents' care, engage in improper conduct, they bring shame upon their gray-haired elders. If they lose their virtue during the early days of marriage, they defile the sanctity of matrimony. Even if they later bear children, they can hardly become proper mothers. And even if they attempt to redeem their honor through death, the stain of their misconduct remains irreparable.

Next, it discusses widows who, left alone in their empty chambers, may be tempted to remarry. Such betrayal of their deceased husbands would leave the departed souls resentful in the underworld. Equally disgraceful are masters who carry on illicit affairs with their servants—harsh and domineering by day, yet whispering sweet words by night—a hypocrisy that is especially contemptible.

As for those who indulge in brothels, squandering vast sums for fleeting pleasure, it is akin to handing their wealth to bandits or willingly stepping into the path of a blade. Once their money is exhausted, they will face scorn and wither in spirit.

The text also condemns authors of obscene fiction, whose fabricated tales mislead rural men and women. These works stir up fantasies, driving readers to pursue illusory romances at great peril. Ultimately, all such behaviors are likened to mirages—false and fleeting—and when the truth comes to light, they bring only disgrace.

Through multiple vivid examples, the passage systematically exposes the harms of immoral relationships, emphasizing that such conduct inevitably invites ruinous consequences.

借人一生之大節快已半刻之狂談言者無心只供賓朋閒話 聽者忘倦爭傳風月奇情片語蜚聲百舌騰熖罪深孽重誠難 逭矣卽如床笫友朋深閨琴瑟當效如賓於冀氏莫學内亂於 崔家况於性愛偏房心嫌正室得醜妻而嗟命薄須知紅顏是 薄命之緣娶美妾而逞風流當思罪過乃風流所釀倡隨不率 詬誶時聞亦足以上怒天神下關身命也嗟乎坐懷不亂千秋 垂賢士之名秉燭通宵奕世仰高人之行凛紙牕之易補玉節 氷操感琴韻之難挑風淸月白奈何昧彼芳躅爭入邪途黃卷 靑燈功隳於歌樓舞館靑蚨白鏹財縻於柳巷花街縱負蓋世 之名書終滯於十上卽綰半通之綬帶難免於三褫甚者氣散 神昏早歎安仁不祿或至形單影隻致嗟伯道無兒欲收效於 參苓膏盲難治思乞靈於冥漠神鬼誰欺興言至斯可悲也已 抑思苦海無涯迷城易破撥開鐵甕𤍠地生凉放下屠刀戒時 增慧身䧟妖魔之宅隨在皆毒蝮莽蛇神游淸淨之鄕到處是 鏡花水月普願皈依正覺勘破迷塵素口蠻腰消英雄之孽火 紅粉白面墮才子之沉坑巫山雨後迴思味如嚼蠟羅刹臺前 追悔痛矣噬臍與其片刻歡娛折盡平生之福澤何如一時堅 忍克綿數世之箕裘健以袪邪恒以貞性柔情纔動神鑒在旁 妄念偶萌鬼瞰其室休言神思無害忘飱廢寢元精耗於無形
Interpretation

The most essential virtues of human character are often undermined by moments of careless gossip. The speaker may mean no harm, treating it as mere banter among friends, yet listeners become enthralled, eagerly spreading tales of romantic indiscretions. A single word can stir tremendous turmoil—such profound transgressions are truly inescapable.

Consider how husband and wife should respect each other like honored guests (as exemplified by the virtuous couple Ji Que of the Spring and Autumn period), never emulating the endless domestic strife of the Cui family. How much more reprehensible are those who dote on concubines while neglecting their proper wives? Those who marry plain-looking spouses and blame fate, unaware that great beauty often accompanies tragic fortune; those who indulge in licentiousness with beautiful concubines, failing to recognize that their transgressions stem precisely from such dissipation. Marital discord, with its constant quarrels, is enough to anger the celestial deities (Tianshi) and damage one's vital essence (Jing).

Reflect on the ancient sage Liu Xiahui, whose reputation for "remaining unmoved with a woman in his lap" has endured for millennia, or the noble scholar whose integrity in "keeping vigil with candlelight till dawn" is revered through the ages. Torn paper windows are easily mended, but once jade-like purity is fractured, it can never be fully restored. The refined tones of the zither rarely find appreciative ears, yet the character as luminous as the moon and as refreshing as the breeze is all the more precious. Why not emulate these lofty exemplars instead of racing headlong into depravity?

Achievements built through diligent study and spiritual cultivation (Qingdeng Huangjuan) are often squandered in pleasure quarters; wealth painstakingly accumulated is frittered away in brothels. Even with unparalleled talent, one may repeatedly fail the imperial examinations; even if granted an official post, dismissal becomes inevitable. Worse still, some dissipate their primordial Qi (Yuanqi) and cloud their spirit (Shen), dying young like Pan An (styled Anren); others end their days in lonely solitude, childless like Deng You (styled Boda). By the time they seek medicinal remedies, their illness is already incurable; when they implore ghosts and deities for help, whom can they deceive? Contemplating this is truly lamentable.

Know that the sea of suffering has no shore, yet it's never too late to turn back from straying. Just as breaking open an iron jar brings cooling relief, so does "laying down the butcher's knife to attain immediate Buddhahood." In the lair of demons, venomous serpents and fierce beasts lurk everywhere; but with a mind kept pure and tranquil, all perceived becomes like flowers reflected in a mirror—illusory and insubstantial.

I exhort all to return to the upright path (Zhengyi) and see through worldly delusions. Those bewitching women erode the resolve of heroes; those rosy-cheeked beauties bury the prospects of gifted scholars. After the clouds and rain of Mount Wu, recollection brings only emptiness; when facing the Rakshasa demons in regret, biting one's own navel proves futile. Rather than trading a lifetime's blessings for fleeting pleasure, better to uphold steadfast virtue and bequeath an enduring family legacy for generations.

Use vigorous Qi to expel wicked thoughts; maintain chastity through persistent discipline. When tender emotions stir, the divine spirits (Shen) stand witness nearby; when wayward thoughts arise, demons already peer from the shadows. Never claim that idle fancies are harmless—between neglecting sleep and meals, one's vital essence (Jing) quietly dissipates.

莫謂目送是虛色動情移醜態呈於有象及早斬除魔障共明 生死之關休教沈溺愛河自昧人禽之界紅顏不再白首難期 黑籍有名靑雲無路凡在士人切宜愼之   煉心文 修人始基全在立功奮行一心光明爲上若此心塵碌覺惘惘 無之無有捉摸光景在外雖勉强積功究竟於此中不合領格 習心也守中煉心也習有習功人那能拘禁一室對心參考如 學而時習一般若果能如此上等矣卽如不能出門涉世應一 事不使此心昧一理交一友不使此心有一欺卽把盞吟詩不 使此心有一失總之隨地隨境自養此心天機一派口然而心 亦然不着一毫拘執卽使俗人不識吾修人中敬吾愛吾踪跡 所至覺春風秋月滿地噓育爽快聳人耳目此心明明白白光 光亮亮赤心可以置人腹中無有泥沙之染方是修人習心之 法煉心有道焉心從何來自未有我時卽有此心若一有我而 此心反隨乃來者旣隨之來又若窺視我而必不可使之一昧 者從此則有煉心之道在如有一物焉非水火不生活日滋之 以水使物得潤而不枯日温之以火使物得煖而不寒晨一顧 夕一顧時時一顧物亦喜我之顧而爲之欣欣向榮矣始而花 旣而果結到熟時爲味何如乎甘甜淸韻凉快出塵飲一下得 百分之精神再一下得千年之長夀且再且三此身不輕舉乎
Interpretation

This passage from the Collected Works of Emperor Lü primarily elucidates essential methods for self-cultivation and refining the heart-mind (Shen) in Daoist practice. The first section warns against indulgence in sensual pleasures, particularly the allure of physical beauty, which leads to moral degradation. Such attachments ultimately result in one's name being recorded in the underworld's registers, forfeiting the chance for celestial ascension—a peril scholars must especially guard against.

The second part, titled Refining the Heart-Mind, details the methodology for cultivating inner nature. The foundation of practice lies in maintaining inner radiance. If the mind becomes entangled in worldly trivialities, even outwardly virtuous actions will fail to align with the Dao (the Way). Refining the heart-mind is not about secluded contemplation alone; it requires constant application, much like learning—ensuring that no action violates heavenly principles, that no deceit arises in friendships, and that even during leisurely activities like drinking or composing poetry, one preserves purity of intention. By nurturing the innate heart-mind in every moment, allowing words and deeds to flow naturally, even ordinary people will instinctively respect the practitioner, though they may not fully comprehend the path.

The text employs the metaphor of tending a plant to illustrate heart-mind refinement: the inner nature is like a delicate spiritual entity requiring meticulous care, much like daily watering and sheltering. By examining the heart-mind morning and evening, one's nature grows robust like a well-tended plant, eventually bearing extraordinary fruit. Those who taste this spiritual fruit not only experience vitality and clarity but also attain longevity. Through sustained practice, one reaches a state of physical lightness and robust health.

仙而昇昇而上物豈負我哉此心亦然煉之道亦然煉不在外 又在中非吾煉吾主之者又將煉吾矣𤍠之煎之味之可生畏 謹此心眞正是能隨我窺我能窺吾必能主吾能主吾必能使 吾見吾使我見我必能合我化我諸子焉得薄視此心乎又焉 得薄視此心而不立功奮行乎   參一通三文 我與子輩談甚深欲再談以啟子輩令有覺路知所入手然人 性爲俗塵所昧難見虛靈使卽以我之金丹授子子輩候非其 時卽授之猶若昔之人以四書教子日讀而不知覺教猶不教 也教亦奚爲哉雖然豈欲教而竟棄之乎使不棄而仍以昔之 人四書令子輩再讀是令子輩背教而必且自非之曰我儕從 師是厭俗以就元也敦修功也我儕從師而聽師凛師是超凡 以入聖也參上乘也曷爲乎而仍以是書教我儕耶不幾誕我 而迂我之實甚也則金丹授之也宜矣必矣設或以其宜而必 授之卽將授之曰如何而名丹也如何而金丹可出世也如何 而金丹可出世上證也子輩喜之者必將曰是道也我所欲而 特如是猶有難焉厭之者曰是道也仙所難竟若如是不幾妄 乎是師非欲教子輩出俗以入聖是教子輩去性以昧性烏乎 可烏乎可何勿於三教中參一教於一教中參三教之理見性 而不昧性爲有得也哉授金丹一教也讀四書一教也參寂坐
Interpretation

How could the myriad beings ever fail us in the matter of ascetic cultivation and celestial ascent? The principle of cultivation is thus: true practice lies not in external things, but within the heart-mind. It is not I who cultivates, but my original nature (innate true essence) that governs the practice. Yet this governing principle in turn refines me, testing me as fire tempers water, inspiring awe and reverence.

Holding fast to this true heart is essential. It enables me to perceive myself clearly; through such perception comes mastery, and through mastery comes application. When I can both perceive and apply this original nature, I become one with it, ultimately reaching the state where both self and objects are forgotten. How then could any of you slight this true heart? How could you disregard it without accumulating merit through practice?

(Reference to the principle of "One comprehending Three")

When I discuss these profound truths with you, it is to illuminate the gateway to cultivation. But worldly people's innate nature is obscured by mundane concerns, making it difficult to perceive their primordial spiritual awareness. Even if I were to transmit the Great Dao of the Golden Elixir (the Neidan internal alchemy method) to you, if the timing isn't ripe, it would be like ancient scholars teaching children through the Four Books and Five Classics—daily recitation without comprehension renders such teaching meaningless.

But does this mean we should abandon instruction altogether? If I persist in teaching you the classics through old methods, you would surely protest: "We sought a master to transcend worldly pursuits and follow the Great Dao through actual practice and realization. We follow our teacher reverently to attain sagehood and pursue the highest path—why then are we still being taught these worldly classics? Are you mocking us?"

Thus transmitting the Golden Elixir tradition is indeed necessary. But if we are to transmit it properly, we must clarify: What truly constitutes the Golden Elixir? How does it enable transcendence from worldly dust? How does one verify the Great Dao of the Golden Elixir? Disciples who resonate will say, "This is precisely what I seek," though they may find it daunting; those who don't will question: "If immortal cultivation is so arduous, isn't such teaching mere empty talk?" If a master cannot guide disciples toward transcendence but instead causes them to lose their original nature, how could this be permissible?

Better to comprehend the essence of one teaching among the Three Teachings (Confucianism, Buddhism, Daoism), and within that one teaching, integrate the truths of all three. The crucial point is to illuminate the mind and perceive one's nature without losing the original essence. Transmitting the Golden Elixir is one method; studying the Four Books is another; silent meditation and contemplating the mysteries is yet another.

悟一教也我所爲參三教以啟之者不從寂見以啟悟不從坐 見以啟悟並相忘參見以啟悟試從寂則虛以擾虛寂生枯試 從坐則靜以亂靜坐生魔試從參則猛以濟猛參生擾必如何 而使子輩愚智皆可啟悟賢不肖皆可不昧性耶願子輩一參 以俟日啟之緘   纒綿之文 仙人相與貴有其纒綿無已之情默契於胸出至情以相吿無 不從纒綿中得來人一纒綿則行住坐臥自有一種相見難爲 情隔寤如同夢而綿綿纒纒之不已將有一見生憐一見生悲 一見生喜狀一生憐則提𢹂之心出一生悲則救苦之情生一 生喜則獎賞之念無已時此中默契奚止結於胸而竟其纒綿 耶更有與子輩之生死相終始與天地之厯刧相終始我之遇 緣而得子子輩爲其有纒綿無已之情也我之遇子子而得子 子之儔豈其别有所取而云然乎抑更有進於此而取之之若 是而云然乎亦無不因其纒綿之情而生憐生悲生喜之若是 也人之以纒綿無已之情立心其人必有情而可交將與仙等 奚止人交之得盡願子輩交友亦若我之相見難爲情隔寤如 同夢而各各生其纒綿無已之情而各各竟其纒綿無已之情 之量同生始終願同堂中有以眞切懇至而生其纒綿無已之 情者子等是也有以一時感動而生其纒綿無已之情者子子
Interpretation

Here Lü Dongbin (Emperor Lü) presents his unique perspective on spiritual practice and human relationships. Regarding cultivation methods, he points out that merely pursuing silent meditation can lead to barren stagnation, forced stillness may breed inner demons, while excessive intellectual analysis only creates mental disturbance. He advocates transcending these formalized practices, promoting instead a natural way of awakening where people of different aptitudes can all attain enlightenment.

In matters of interpersonal connection, Patriarch Lü particularly emphasizes the importance of "boundless affection" (chanmian zhi qing). This is no ordinary emotion, but rather a profound spiritual bond between practitioners. When such sincere, enduring affection arises between people, it naturally generates three virtuous inclinations: upon witnessing others' suffering, one feels compassion and desire to help; seeing others in pain spontaneously evokes a salvific impulse; encountering virtuous deeds continuously inspires admiration. This emotional connection exists not only between individuals, but can endure as eternally as heaven and earth.

Patriarch Lü considers those capable of such deep affection worthy of profound friendship, as they already approach the realm of immortals (xianren). He advises disciples to cultivate this transcendental affection in their relationships, much like himself—where even physical separation cannot sever heart-to-heart communion, achieving dreamlike spiritual resonance. Such affection may arise either through prolonged sincere interaction or be sparked by momentary inspiration. The essence lies in maintaining its purity and permanence, allowing it to become vital sustenance on the path of cultivation.

等是也有以喜同氣之多儔而生其纒綿無已之情者子等是 也有以老成積久而不得已其纒綿無已之情者子子等是也 有以性本風雅一見如故而復出其纒綿無已之情者子子等 是也有以忽而敬而慢而學爲其纒綿無已之情以動人者伊 何人乎子輩無從思議我亦無從思議以爲無是人也可以爲 有是人也不可將果有其人乎子輩曰思議不得我曰我思議 得而子輩亦從我得而得得豈多乎哉得豈有乎哉我將曰得 不如否有而若失失可兾得無可兾有有可兾其改而無不得 呵呵我取子輩以纒綿無已之情子輩亦敬我有纒綿無已之 情而故無已其纒綿無已之情耳道以類聚[言冝]以同投願子輩 各無已其纒綿無已之情以相交相愛我有憐共憐之我有悲 共悲之我有喜共喜之與纒綿無已之情相終始我將與子輩 生死相終始與天地厯刧相終始   所以愁文 整日愁貧整日愁窮何益哉使貧可以愁而富五禾可以不生 使窮可以愁而通三皈可以不事然愁能益人亦能害人益人 者何居每當晨修昏定時自參自究身從何來道從何來問一 句答一句參一句悟一句活潑機生天緣輻輳道不卽得道趣 自深日如是月𡻕紀皆如是道豈終不得乎要曉此心私慾淨 盡天理流行道雖不云大得易趣以幾淵流不竭偶然一觸泉
Interpretation

Some people develop profound and inseparable bonds because they encounter too many like-minded friends. Others naturally cultivate such enduring affection through deep life experience and long companionship. There are also those of refined temperament who, upon meeting kindred spirits, immediately form this deep connection.

Then there are those whose attitudes fluctuate between reverence and indifference—using such capriciousness to move others with lasting affection. What manner of people are these? You cannot fathom it, nor can I. One might say such people do not exist, yet one might also say they do. If they truly exist, while you claim not to understand, I say I do. If you come to understand by following my reasoning, what does it signify? Have you truly grasped it? I believe that rather than forcing understanding, it is better to follow nature's course. What is lost may yet be regained, but forcing comprehension may cause us to lose the true essence.

I cherish this deep affection of yours, just as you respect my sincere feelings. Let us allow this bond to continue naturally. Like-minded souls naturally gather; those who resonate in speech naturally connect. May we forever maintain this profound affection, caring for one another. Share my sorrows, rejoice in my joys—let this companionship endure always. I will stand with you through life and death, weathering the vicissitudes of heaven and earth together.

As for those words of melancholy:

What use is fretting over poverty all day? If worry could bring wealth, the five grains would need no cultivation; if anxiety could bring enlightenment, the Three Treasures (refuge in the Dao, the scriptures, and the master) would require no devotion. Sorrow can both aid and harm. How does it aid? During morning and evening practice, reflect upon yourself: From where does this body come? From where does the Dao's teaching arise? Through such questioning and answering, each realization brings a spark of understanding—your spiritual nature becomes vibrant, and celestial affinity naturally gathers. Though you may not attain the Dao immediately, your insight will deepen daily. Persist in this manner day after day, month after month, year after year—can you ultimately fail to attain the Dao?

The crucial point is this: When selfish desires are wholly purged from the heart, heavenly principle manifests of itself. Though I dare not claim perfect enlightenment, one approaches that inexhaustible wellspring of the Dao. With but a single trigger, the fountain of wisdom will flow forth naturally.

源肆泛大地皆到道在目前何不取而參究之爲愁之有得也 哉害人者何居假如斯人素心向道每對人前矜誇道勝他人 游移我能把握且曰師不教我入火則已火則隨之不令我入 水則已水則隨之窮通得失皆由天命樂道自如我所優爲斯 人也不知幾經本師贊賞諸天降眷我亦從而歎服者久之竊 謂斯人性實志誠心虛道近改絃易轍事所必無不謂師未令 斯人入水偶著天灾猶若水之濡其首猶若火之焚其身而室 家相爲愁苦之不置於是愁貧愁窮出無好懷入無好言日坐 愁城日食愁飯夜寢愁枕夜思愁事從此誦典誥皆作愁經宣 偈咒皆爲愁佛其聲本大聽之者凄小其音本嘉聆之者哀悲 諸天尊諸菩薩極喜與歡喜者作緣最忌與愁苦者相對不是 諸天尊諸菩薩不憐愁不救苦如斯人昔當愁苦之時亦曾憐 而救之今日卽有水厄乃是運數乃是天時不因斯人一愁而 運數天時卽爲改更如曰斯人一愁而裨於已猶可一愁而竟 有裨於天下也則不可何則因斯愁而天下果得裨焉也猶可 因斯愁而天下仍不得裨焉也如何可毋似愁萬萬年之末年 之厯劫者乎我之誨斯人不愁樂道耳若善斯人之愁是亂道 耳不觀烈風雷雨弗迷之聖人乎勿迷者能操其性涵養其心 養其身於有爲耳假如聖人斯時亦如子愁將涕泗滂沱之不
Interpretation

The Dao permeates heaven and earth, yet it is right before our eyes—why not awaken to its truth? Why create unnecessary suffering? Consider those who harm others—what mentality drives them? There was once a man devoted to the Dao, yet he constantly boasted of his spiritual prowess while belittling others.

He often proclaimed: "If my master forbids me to touch fire, so be it—but permit me, and I shall master it; forbid me to cross waters, so be it—but allow me, and I shall traverse them. Life's gains and losses are decreed by heaven's will—I remain carefree and unfettered." Such a man! How often masters praised him, how even celestial beings favored him. I too once deeply admired him, believing him pure in character, steadfast in aspiration, with a mind clear as water—so close to the Dao, surely he would never falter.

Yet later, when his master did not permit him to cross waters, calamity struck unexpectedly: floodwaters rose over his head, flames consumed his body, and his household drowned in endless sorrow. From then on, he grieved over poverty, lamented hardship—leaving home with a heavy heart, returning with bitter words. His days became a tapestry of misery: meals turned to sorrow-feasts, pillows to grief-stones, nights to brooding vigils. Even chanting scriptures became sorrow-sutras, reciting mantras turned to lamentations. His once-resonant voice grew plaintive; melodies once uplifting now carried only grief.

The Celestial Venerables and Bodhisattvas most delight in connecting with joyful practitioners, while shunning those steeped in sorrow. Not that they lack compassion—when this man first wallowed in grief, divine aid did come. Today's flood is but the working of destiny, the movement of celestial timing. No individual's sorrow can alter heaven and earth's constant rhythms.

If sorrow truly benefited oneself, there might be some justification. But to claim it benefits all under heaven? A grave error. For sorrow neither truly aids oneself nor the world—instead, it risks eternal bondage to suffering's sea. I teach this man: Do not grieve; rejoice in cultivating the Dao. To endorse his sorrow would be to subvert the true path.

Have you not seen how sages remain unshaken even in tempests? Their steadfastness comes from holding fast to their innate nature, refining heart-mind through purposeful self-cultivation. Had those sages wallowed in sorrow like you, their tears would have long flooded their paths—how then could they have attained sagehood?

暇又暇治禮義乎大凡作文題目須要看明纔可下筆學道主 意須要把握方能入手若因境界可愁而卽愁之是隨波上下 之人並無見道出塵之想此等志量此等道趣歸儒儒不爲擔 當之人歸釋釋不爲空相之師還道道不爲神仙種子諺云靠 牆牆倒靠壁壁斜道如何矣傷如何矣使斯人而不依自玉淸 内相之班金闕選仙之列我自成我爾自成爾隨斯人之爲耜 人隨波上下相習成風與我亦何係哉惟斯人自係也甚重則 我之係斯人也不得獨輕使斯人因我誨而卽長跪請教曰道 果如斯樂道果應如是前之執言不敢言也師之誨言其將繹 也則猶赤松師之遇圯上師孺子可教也願斯人細心參究樂 道於晨夕之間養趣於崆峒之内日焉休焉游焉習焉朋焉友 焉仙焉師焉式歌式舞且笑且歡與天地相忘於渾寂與我身 相照於無言將見鸞飛於丹闕簷前鶴舞於紫霞天際看之不 窮聆之不病易貧以富易富以貴道在斯乎道在斯乎嗟嗟我 幾見道人而富者乎我至今見諸天尊諸菩薩不應稱臣者猶 曰貧道况子而斯人者乎甚矣愁之無益也明甚卽令斯人作 所以愁文看斯人題目看得眞否看得眞當引斯人入手處   夀文一 天位乎上而有天之夀地位乎下而有地之夀人處乎中而亦 有人之夀天之夀何在廓然淸朗卽其夀地之夀何在屹然鎭
Interpretation

This passage discusses the mindset and spiritual pursuits of Daoist practitioners. The general meaning is as follows:

A genuine cultivator of the Dao must possess an independent spirit and avoid drifting with the tide. Those who become anxious and troubled when encountering difficulties are like duckweed floating on water—such individuals are far from attaining the transcendent state of Daoist cultivation. Whether studying Confucianism, Buddhism or Daoism, such people will never achieve greatness. As the saying goes, "Lean on a wall and it collapses, rest against a cliff and it crumbles"—reliance on external things ultimately proves unreliable.

The key to Dao cultivation lies in self-realization. If one can maintain humility in seeking guidance, like Zhang Liang's teachable spirit when encountering the Yellow Stone Elder (Huang Shigong), and diligently contemplate the teachings day and night while discovering the taste of the Dao in daily life and natural surroundings—befriending immortals and merging with heaven and earth—one may attain the carefree and unconstrained state. Then one might witness phoenixes dancing before celestial palaces and cranes soaring through purple clouds, experiencing the boundless delight of the Dao.

Cultivation has nothing to do with wealth or poverty. Consider the great perfected beings who attained the Dao—were any of them renowned for their riches? Even the Celestial Worthy (Tianzun) and bodhisattvas refer to themselves as "poor Daoists"—why should ordinary people worry about poverty or wealth? Such worries are utterly futile.

The text then addresses the principle of "longevity": Heaven above enjoys infinite lifespan, Earth below possesses endless longevity, and humans between them have their own allotted years. Heaven's longevity manifests in its eternal clarity, while Earth's longevity is evidenced by its enduring stability.

靜卽其夀人之夀何在宴然自足卽其夀風之夀人祝之者不 曰多福卽曰多男不曰多男卽曰多夀夀果在多福多男乎抑 果在多福多男并多夀乎而孰知人之吝福者祝之以多福也 可人之寡男者祝之以多男也可人之鮮夀者祝之以多夀也 可風之夀我祝之而不與人同者何居言其福則華堂僕從向 也曾得其樂康言其男則長桂㓜蘭今也彰明其頭角言其夀 則蒿山秀柏未來也炳著於靑編則祝之者當不與人同而更 有進乎此高乎此者進乎此而祝之得毋以地之屹然鎭靜者 祝之耶祝之不如是其迂也高乎此而祝之得毋以天之廓然 淸朗者祝之耶祝之不如是其遠也我祝之而進乎此高乎此 者不借天地之夀以爲夀卽實取人之夀以爲夀爲切近而得 旨也風之處乎今之境也塵牽孽固之境也以塵牽孽固之境 則不得不以淸凉一劑㪚之以宴然者處境卽得以宴然者居 心此中休休自得狀將有日安於不足日自進於自足之境耳 風之夀於此其庶幾乎祝之差慰爲弟之殷勤求師之至意然 而夀之意則有然矣夀之情又何如則將採芙蓉以爲夀願秋 水多情光摇燦爛則將翦秋紗以爲夀願色添圃趣綴以新⬤ 則將餐菊實以爲夀願露浥仙姿神充養得我願固如是也而 風願亦如是耶風願果如是耶而我願何不如是也如是者終
Interpretation

Where does the true essence of longevity lie? It resides in a tranquil mind and contentment that brings perpetual joy. When people offer blessings, they often speak of "abundant fortune," "numerous descendants," or "long life." But does longevity truly equate to having more blessings and progeny? Or is it about enjoying both prosperity and descendants while living many years?

In truth, people tailor their blessings to the recipient's desires: wishing wealth for the miser, offspring for the childless, long life for the frail. Yet the blessing I offer is different—when I see you dwelling in splendid mansions attended by servants, I wish you the joy of peace and health; when I behold your children outstanding as osmanthus and orchids, I wish them boundless futures; when I observe you standing tall like ancient pines upon Mount Song, I wish your name immortalized in history.

Is such a blessing not extraordinary enough? To go further—should I wish you eternal steadfastness like the earth itself? That would be pedantic. Or perpetual clarity like the vast heavens? That seems too remote. My true blessing borrows not the eternity of heaven and earth, but recognizes in you the essence of longevity—that transcendent spiritual state.

Amidst worldly turbulence, you need serenity to dissolve life's entanglements. By maintaining inner peace and cultivating contentment, you gradually attain perfect liberation. This path to longevity perhaps comes closest to the Dao's true meaning.

I would gather lotus blossoms for your birthday, may autumn waters reflect their radiant glow; cut autumn gauze as tribute, may floral hues brighten your days; offer chrysanthemum fruits as gifts, may morning dew nourish your immortal grace. This is my heartfelt wish—I wonder if you think likewise? Regardless, this remains my most sincere blessing.

有望乎人夀宴然之有得   夀文二 夀之於人所係重矣大矣人之爲人參天參地而與爲同久天 不可無其人地所以立其體而天生地養諸物以供其用人之 所係於天地重且大之有故也而天地之心則云何天之心若 曰我之生人猶父之生子子不皆善勢也而皆善之必有教教 之將諄諄然命之乎不乎要惟行賞行罰以令其警而悟乎安 得人人而警悟之乎蓋將以得能警能悟之人言無不善行自 無惡心歸於道克由仁由義而敦倫常順以爲人望夫人而能 爲人望安有無法而去惡從善乎去惡則人無戾氣從善則物 有祥心猶之家庭和樂子孫相育而免敗絕之咎我之賴人賴 有道之實重且大地之心亦曰禎祥災變之見於天也由眾善 眾惡之積久而廣多乃潰裂而莫可解故相形以見賞罰之意 難乎有鎭定之人難乎有鎭定之眾且多使我大塊之永甯則 我之望人於善猶母之望子得師也而人能心心於道爲孝爲 弟於仁善忠信綱常倫理之得其道以爲世仰豈非師之卽人 而具乎且也其心其事果無相間而出其誠則思聖而聖格慕 賢而賢臻内體法而正法之克固我氣外著行而德行之克聚 我精𡻕華得以無恙春秋莫不遂生人之所係重大莫重於致 道之人莫大於體道之心由此以觀則人宜與天地同其夀而
Interpretation

This scripture explores the relationship between humanity and Heaven-Earth, and how people may attain longevity through cultivating virtue (De). Using the metaphor of parents and children, it illustrates Heaven-Earth's expectations for humanity:

Heaven-Earth treats people like parents treat their children. Though not every child is born virtuous, they guide awakening through teaching, rewards, and punishments. The key lies in nurturing those capable of self-reflection and understanding the Dao—those whose words and deeds incline toward goodness, whose hearts return to the right path, who uphold benevolence and righteousness (Ren-Yi), becoming models for others. Such people, when eliminating wicked thoughts, prevent violent energies (Qi) from arising; when practicing good deeds, bring forth harmonious atmospheres—just as harmonious families prosper through their descendants.

Heaven-Earth manifests responses to good and evil through auspicious signs and calamities, which result from long accumulation. What truly stabilizes society are those with steadfast hearts and upright conduct. The earth yearns for people to turn toward goodness, just as a mother hopes her child finds a wise teacher. If all sincerely pursue virtue (De) and practice ethical norms like filial piety, fraternal duty, loyalty, and trustworthiness, they may become revered exemplars.

When one's heart sincerely aspires to sagehood, internally emulating the right Dao stabilizes primordial energy (Yuanqi), while externally practicing virtue (De) consolidates vital essence (Jing). This preserves physical and mental health, ensuring harmony through the four seasons. The most vital connection between humans and Heaven-Earth lies in those who pursue the Great Dao (Da Dao) and hearts that comprehend it. From this perspective, humans should naturally share Heaven-Earth's longevity.

有不然者何也有道主之而天與地不得而主之也天與地之 與人無有私而善惡之悉欲其夀也善固欲其久於善以恒行 天地之心惡則欲其久於生而改其生平之行而道則不然善 惡之必擇而夀夭之由心每有善不足取而惡不忍棄前之旣 怒後之復喜事之可畧意之可原聖與賢惜其來遇之遲師與 友虞其暫朂之淺於塵味不得不與夀與夀而與天地之無私 則又同我與雲軿子而若異軿今五旬矣亦何喜亦何懼懼今 可以無懼喜今足以深喜不喜其往業之猶起喜其昔心之俱 去不喜其畏害而善全喜其樂道而重義不喜其安常而克夀 喜其出死而道遇不喜其守拙以遠忒喜其心一以道處則五 旬而夀夀其得夀以積高行夀其得夀以消前過夀其得夀以 全妙法夀其得夀以足道果夀其得夀以勵友心夀其得夀以 廣修路夀其得夀以大行功夀其得夀以洪濟渡夀其得夀以 裕兒孫夀其得夀以傳宗祖故卽五旬之心知其六十而能加 廣卽加廣之心知其七十而能入道卽入道之心知其八十而 能証眞卽証眞之心知其九十而能見聖見聖而知其夀不可 以數量而基則基於五旬是安得不以夀慶而疑之者則曰此 君性近豪公子之傲妄類狠男子之施爲酒色曾云恣縱財氣 幾爲愆尤烏得至此而卽稱無媿斯豈見其心哉斯豈見其心
Interpretation

This passage discusses the contrasting attitudes of heavenly principles and human hearts toward good and evil. Heaven and Earth treat all things with impartial selflessness, wishing longevity for both the virtuous and the wicked alike. Yet the Dao (referring here to the path of Daoist cultivation) operates differently, adjusting lifespan according to the goodness or wickedness of one's heart.

Practitioners often face contradictions: some virtuous actions prove unworthy of persistence, while certain bad habits feel unbearable to abandon. Sages (those of lofty virtue) frequently lament their delayed awakening, while teachers and friends worry their admonitions lack sufficient depth. The author Yunpingzi (likely referring either to Lü Dongbin himself or another figure) at fifty years of age neither rejoices in past achievements nor frets about the future.

True joy springs from these realizations: delight comes not from clinging to past merits, but from the ability to relinquish attachments; not from preserving one's lifespan, but from upholding the Dao's principles; not from longevity's comforts, but from comprehending the great Dao amidst life and death. The significance of reaching fifty lies in: dissolving past transgressions through accumulated good deeds, perfecting cultivation to realize Dao-fruits, inspiring fellow practitioners to broaden the path, and universally delivering beings while blessing future generations.

The author foresees: with a fifty-year-old's mindset, sixty will bring broader understanding; seventy will deepen mastery of Daoist methods; eighty will witness true enlightenment; ninety will enable audiences with sages (perfected adepts). Authentic longevity resides not in years counted, but in the cultivation foundation laid at fifty.

Finally addressing doubts: some criticize Yunpingzi for indulging like a profligate youth (mentioning past faults involving wine, lust, and material attachments), but such critics fundamentally misunderstand his genuine heart. This implies that Daoist practitioners may traverse phases of unrestrained behavior, yet the ultimate journey back to pristine simplicity holds greater significance.

哉事固出於可疑心可必其入道世人言心而未見其心曷可 以言心世人欲見其心而一鑒夫道始足以徵心心之所徵夀 卽與爲徵而可無疑我言當其勢足有爲之時誘之者眾則爲 之者不一若心之盡失得毋任逢迎而過當乎則勢移時換之 速其奪也則無詞而不爾而卒不爾其心不由之可徵乎仙之 善全其仙金不能運其鋒火不能威其熖水不能勇其溺土不 能深其䧟木可爲用而爲舍所謂五行之神失其主一道之氣 神於化者也而此君都犯之而弗傷夫豈無庇之者乎抑自爲 之乎由人言之則曰庇由仙言之則曰自爲自爲必於心而言 曰庇不能舍心乃觀此君受其毒苦亦云備嘗無可傷損安有 無庇而能然者也安有心之不善而庇之悉周也庇之悉周正 爲今日而卽先爲之計也此君宜喜而不宜怒矣於此而益足 以觀心其於五年前亡其長子而今稱綘桃子者乃仰天而號 曰我生奚爲我生奚爲奚不於繩縳死奚不於火逼死奚不於 飛䧟死奚不於逐奪死奚不於怨集死乃死我佳兒死我佳兒 我生奚爲則此日之心何有乎今日之爲夀哉不知今日之爲 夀由此日而已成蓋無此日之心則今日之心不卽發今日之 心賴其發由此日之心可入道也故不欲生正生生於莫可已 而生生於莫已實不欲生之眞心所致其如生生之莫已於難
Interpretation

Worldly affairs often appear dubious, yet Dao cultivators must stabilize their inner core. Ordinary people constantly speak of the "heart-mind" yet never truly recognize their original nature—how can this be called understanding the heart? To truly see one's own heart, one must verify it through realization of the Dao. When the heart-nature is verified, the measure of one's lifespan naturally becomes apparent, leaving no room for doubt.

When a person gains power and influence, many will tempt them through diverse means. If one completely loses their original heart, wouldn't they overstep boundaries through excessive flattery? Circumstances change with terrifying speed—those seeking to take everything from you require no justification. Yet if calamity ultimately doesn't befall someone, doesn't this demonstrate their heart-nature has withstood the test?

A genuine Daoist immortal transcends harm from the Five Phases (Wuxing): gold cannot dull their radiance, fire cannot consume their Qi (vital energy), floods cannot submerge their form, earth cannot bury their traces, and though wood could be used against them, they relinquish its advantage. This occurs because the Five Phases lose their object of domination—the authentic Dao Qi has transcended material constraints. That this cultivator (the text's "this gentleman") remains unharmed by the Five Phases—is this merely external protection? In truth, it stems from self-cultivation. Mundane people call it heavenly protection; immortals name it self-refinement. The crux of self-refinement lies in cultivating the heart.

Consider the tribulations this cultivator endured—tasting utmost bitterness yet emerging unscathed. Could such preservation arise from baseless divine favor? Could someone with unvirtuous intentions receive such comprehensive protection? This complete safeguarding was preparation for today's attainment. He ought to rejoice rather than resent.

Five years ago he lost his eldest son, yet now praises heaven's gift of an immortal child (the "crimson peach boy"), crying to the skies: "Why do I live? Why didn't I perish when ropes strangled, flames scorched, chasms swallowed, assassins pursued, and allies abandoned? Why must I lose my beloved child?" What state was his heart-mind in then? Today's longevity blessing was actually determined by his cultivation during those trials. Without that profound awakening, present achievements would be impossible. That very agony of "truly wishing to die yet being forced to live" paradoxically ignited authentic devotion to the Dao. Such forced survival in extremity becomes precisely the opportunity for Dao cultivation.

自主而無可問則悔從前之立心將不善悔而善亦悔終無可 以問其心則直出其心曰今而後譬之失生斷不違心以作愆 事我生奚爲將更昔作以保素心我誰師我其叩穹蒼而聽命 世上之人笑其行世外之人取其心隨雲而下憑木而云揮塵 喚夢談詩究心此日心覺心與道親一心向道懴悔日新朝斯 夕斯法課晨昏接奉聖賢引動羣眞實行懴悔道會頻陳誠屢 達天仙籙書名一度二度三度由勤七祖受超不僅先君且克 推廣庇及在親友恭猶孝勸善逢人猶愁德薄學法救生蔬水 忘計安知爲貧如是之人生無已而道法有歸生無已而濟度 無住生無已而眞叙有時生無已而眾善恒明生無已而黨族 知道生無已而天地傳心是天地人中之所樂有而我道之所 攸賴者也雲軿之所係爲重大信不誣也雲軿得其夀以副我 道夀之所係於雲軿亦重且大安可已我文哉   夀文三 人生而夀皆天授之自已生之子若孫保之誠非易授易生易 保也天之得以夀授之必非無故自已之得以生必非無因子 若孫之得以保必非無因之所由作甚矣授夀之難而易生夀 之難而易而仍難保夀之易而難而究竟不難祝期知之審矣 子構知之熟矣孫而良善而恭而庭其知之乎一知則無不知 無不知則保因之作合乎天大其生也無疑昔西池聖有㪚花
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the cultivation of mind and character for Dao practitioners, the importance of repentance in spiritual practice, and philosophical reflections on "longevity" (shou).

A Dao cultivator must face their inner self with sincerity. If no faults can be found in the present moment, one should examine whether past intentions were impure. Whether regretting good or evil deeds, one must ultimately confront their original heart-mind. Like being reborn, one should resolve never again to act against their true nature and commit wrongs. One must inquire of Heaven and submit to celestial decree. Though worldly people may mock such behavior, those transcending worldly concerns will understand this genuine sincerity.

Maintain a repentant and renewing mindset daily, performing morning and evening cultivation practices, reverently making offerings to sages and immortals, and moving the host of perfected beings (qunzhen). Through sincere repentance, one may repeatedly move Heaven, having their name recorded in the immortal registers. This not only redeems seven generations of ancestors but also benefits relatives and friends. Practice reverent filial piety, encourage others toward goodness, constantly worry about insufficient virtue (De), study Daoist teachings to save sentient beings, and find contentment in simple meals of coarse tea and plain rice.

For such a person: while life continues, the Dao finds its home; the work of aiding the world and delivering beings never ceases; the affinity with true immortals will eventually arrive; all virtuous deeds remain eternally luminous; relatives comprehend the great Dao; and the hearts of Heaven, Earth, and humanity interconnect. This delights all three realms and forms the foundation of our Daoist path. The matters tied to the cloud chariots (yunping) of the immortals carry supreme importance—this is indeed no falsehood. That the cloud chariots obtain longevity also manifests the enduring nature of our Daoist teachings.

On the discourse of "longevity": Human lifespan is all bestowed by Heaven. To preserve this lifespan through one's descendants is no easy matter. When Heaven grants longevity, there must be a reason; when one produces offspring, there must be a cause; when descendants preserve longevity, there must be a principle. Bestowing longevity is difficult, producing long-lived descendants is difficult, and preserving longevity is most difficult of all. The Queen Mother of the West (Xichi Sheng) once scattered flowers to confer blessings, showing that longevity requires reverent handling. If descendants are virtuous and respectful, they can comprehend this truth—once comprehended, it becomes fully understood. Thus the karmic conditions for preserving longevity align with celestial principles, making enduring life beyond doubt.

女名掬芳子理花果事以有塵想謫而爲閩中閨女頴秀絕倫 未字而長齋繡佛而爲尼其未字而尼守貞也人所難也齋三 十餘守戒未踰會有知識恒過至閩依之名修頤得寂坐法漸 得禪理生平寡言笑謹厚持重禪理雖解積刧有因未能絕塵 年五十四而終爲結善緣之報塵勞復降而終期與君子配完 前因也君子之初亦㪚花史也而復完聚天使之也一去一在 符前數也在而夀天授之也授夀而生已結已修前因之所由 報也憶掬芳昔在西池時餐霞煮石釣月浴日日與在儕㪚花 諸女史吟咏爭勝棋奕爭奇掇英兮於泉流掬芳兮於枕石笑 傲兮不知年適情兮忘晨夕何仙之足樂也而迺塵心乎而迺 塵心之下謫乎而迺下謫而尼乎尼而復塵而復聚乎而迺復 聚而君子而爲蔣子祝期乎下而祝期惜也幸也惜爾仙根下 爲凡女幸爾仙根誕爾賢子之子賢哉無愧乎儒儒而證道無 愧乎文宫之再來子而孫孫多賢豪良能文善恭亦能文濟濟 三傑多克孝克道眞無愧構子祝期孫也庭獨立卓然少知道 刋施功過格長向道朝禮攴尊斗且勤爾家不廢祖父業較彼 孫行爲何如哉孫而孫孫現在未來政未有艾也期而已身身 若子子若孫孫若孫孫皆我弟也皆恂恂奉教之弟子也何孰 非子構一人陶淑訓誨造就一行純師之佳弟子哉世人不皆
Interpretation

This woman named Jufangzi was originally responsible for tending flowers and fruits in the celestial court. Due to developing worldly desires, she was banished to the mortal realm and reborn as a noble lady in Minzhong (present-day Fujian region). Exceptionally intelligent and beautiful, she maintained vegetarian practices and chanted Buddhist scriptures even before marriage, eventually taking monastic vows as a nun. In those times, it was extraordinarily rare for an unmarried woman to preserve her chastity and enter monastic life.

For over thirty years, she strictly observed monastic precepts in spiritual cultivation. Later, she encountered an accomplished master who frequently visited Min region and became his disciple, learning meditation techniques to enter deep absorption (samadhi), gradually comprehending Chan (Zen) principles. Normally taciturn, she possessed dignified and steady temperament. Though enlightened in Chan, due to unresolved karmic obstacles from past lives, she ultimately failed to completely transcend worldly attachments, passing away at fifty-four—this being the karmic fruition of her accumulated merits, yet still requiring reincarnation.

Subsequently, she reunited with a noble gentleman to fulfill their predestined bond as husband and wife—this actually resolved karmic debts from past lives. That gentleman had also been a celestial official overseeing flora in his heavenly incarnation. Their reunion was divinely orchestrated. One banished to earth, one remaining in heaven—both were fated trials. Their present reunion and attainment of celestial longevity resulted precisely from cultivation merits accumulated across lifetimes.

Recall when Jufangzi dwelled in the Jasper Pool of the Queen Mother of the West (Xi Wangmu), daily drinking morning mists, brewing immortal stones, angling for moon reflections, and basking in sunlight. She often competed in poetry and chess with flower-tending celestial maidens, gathering blossoms by clear springs, laughing by stone pillows—carefree without counting years, following whims without noting dawn or dusk. Why crave mortal dust when enjoying such blissful immortal existence? Yet worldly desires arose, leading to her banishment.

After descending to earth, she became a nun who later returned to secular life to fulfill karmic ties, ultimately marrying the Jiang family's young master. Regrettable yet fortunate: lamentable her immortal roots became mortal, yet blessed she bore virtuous descendants. These offspring excelled—Confucian in demeanor yet enlightened in the Dao (Way), truly worthy of being reincarnations of the Literary Star (Wenqu). Among them flourished both literary talents and filial exemplars, particularly three outstanding descendants who upheld filial piety while cultivating—truly Jiang family's pride.

One grandson stood out exceptionally, comprehending Daoist principles in youth, publishing the Ledger of Merit and Demerit (Gongguo Ge) to encourage virtue, and regularly worshipping the Big Dipper Lord at Daoist temples. Managing household affairs with rigor without neglecting ancestral duties, his conduct surpassed other descendants in purity. Such family traditions ensure future prosperity.

Ultimately, from Jufangzi to her descendants, who wasn't nurtured by her influence? Like a genuine master cultivating fine disciples. If all families emphasized such upbringing, why worry about failing to nurture virtuous offspring?

純師弟而構同行焉得卽爲純師弟有兄焉諱道求讀書君子 人也傳經魁天下祖業復振橫經而談鳴琴而坐仕路一何長 乎孫輩雍雍亦復可喜爲期所欣賞也夀之日恰八旬人生七 十古來稀矣况八旬乎天之授夀未已期之受生無窮構之子 若孫保之之心刻刻無間天人合一揆厥因由將百年期不足 爲多佳哉夀之日仍遇純師叙其自來滿堂燕樂賓朋相慶知 戚言懽肆華筵之酒漿煌香燈之上格純師待鍾師以共叙眾 子跪純師以樂觀相與竟夕日不去周旋中厨承色笑而理外 則皆構之賢媳賢女也佳哉夀之日之閤戸克孝也天之報孝 獨厚此而閒適將見昌大門閭賓朋知戚其拭目以俟之   無聲之文夀周子 至人無文以不言爲文何爲乎不言乎言而有聲是爲有言有 言卽有文矣我嘗言之矣曾有文乎有聲之文爲文無聲之文 不爲文無聲入妙妙在可解不可解可解文也不可解道也軿 知之乎否乎知之一舉一動卽道知之一畫一字卽道道有寄 乎無寄也子見煦煦之爲太陽乎寂寂之爲太陰乎處乎中各 順其正者之爲道人乎道人象陰無有矜能體寂寂若也道人 象陽時有作爲用煦煦若也體與用皆道之不可不參稽而論 考也所操持而無失者妙在乎心與心相見之端神與神相會 之際而又奮焉從事而使之精足炁旺至不可說不可說而後
Interpretation

This passage recounts the profound bond between Lü Dongbin (the Pure Yang Perfected Being) and his disciple Zhou Gou (Master Zhou), along with the virtuous blessings bestowed upon three generations of the Zhou family. Zhou Gou's elder brother Zhou Daoqiu was a scholarly gentleman who excelled in imperial examinations, revitalizing the family's fortunes. He spent his days expounding classics and cultivating himself through zither music, enjoying a smooth official career. Zhou Gou's descendants were likewise harmonious and virtuous—particularly notable was the exemplary filial piety displayed during his eightieth birthday celebration, an exceptionally rare longevity in ancient times, as if Heaven's blessings remained inexhaustible.

On the very day of the birthday feast, Lüzu (Patriarch Lü) paid a visit, filling the hall with joyous guests. The Zhou family's daughters and daughters-in-law diligently managed the festivities, serving their elders with such warmth that the celebration lasted through the night. Such a household of utmost filial devotion is certain to receive Heaven's abundant rewards, and relatives eagerly anticipated witnessing the Zhou family's continued prosperity.

The latter half elucidates the profound meaning of "the perfected person leaves no writings" (至人无文): those who truly attain the Dao do not deliberately compose texts, for the Great Dao transcends words. Written words with sound belong to worldly literature, while the silent mystery is the true Dao—it resides between the comprehensible and the incomprehensible. Just as the sun shines naturally without ostentation and the moon moves serenely without display, cultivators should emulate the principles of Yin-Yang: in stillness, they should be as introspective and non-contentious as the moon; in action, they should benefit all beings like the sun. The key lies in aligning the heart with Shen (primordial consciousness), achieving a state of abundant Jing (essence) and Qi (vital energy) through diligent practice, where words dissolve into the ineffable mystery. This cultivation, which unites essence and function, is the true meaning worthy of repeated contemplation.

道人之體用始備體用備而道人夀矣夀能自主矣又何藉乎 師之有言乎有文乎吾故曰至人無文 吕帝文集後䟦 易賁之彖曰觀乎天文以察時變觀乎人文以化成天下艮五 之繇曰言有序家人之象曰言有物蓋未有無物而能有序者 又未有不通乎天人而能有物者昔人謂文章貫道之器也又 曰爲文必與道俱亦近於有物之旨矣先儒猶或非之以爲是 政文自文而道自道也是故聖人之文章卽聖人之性道也 孚佑上帝古聖臨凡總持三教敷言修道普度世人詩集四卷 舊刻唐音統籖中惟文章未有專本今諸子薈萃成帙(均元)謹 受而讀之如日月終古常見而光景如新也如山川之出雲雨 而黍稷之發華實也如鈞天九奏被金石而流管絃也大苞羣 生黼黻政化如元氣之入人心脾也寫天地之輝光曉生民之 耳目至矣極矣𤓰以加矣隋書曰道者精微純粹莫知其體聖 人體道成性淸虛自守爲而不恃長而不宰故能不勞聰明而 人自化不假修營而功自成豈知 覺世牅民之心言之不足而長言之者固若是其惓惓哉至於 仰
Interpretation

When a cultivator comprehends the complete relationship between "substance" (本体) and "function" (功用), they gain mastery over their own lifespan, no longer needing to rely on their master's verbal instructions or written scriptures. This is why truly enlightened sages have no need to compose written works.

The Tuan commentary on the Hexagram Bi (贲) in the Book of Changes states that observing celestial patterns reveals seasonal changes, while observing human patterns enlightens the world. The fifth line of Hexagram Gen (艮) emphasizes orderly speech, and the Xiang commentary on Hexagram Jiaren (家人) points out that words should have substantial content. Speech without substance cannot be orderly, and words that fail to comprehend the Dao of heaven and human affairs cannot contain true wisdom. The ancients regarded writing as a vessel for the Great Dao, insisting that composition must align with the Dao—a principle akin to "words must have substance." Yet some Confucian scholars still criticize this view, fearing it might separate literature from the Dao. In truth, the writings of sages are themselves manifestations of their nature and the Dao.

The Sovereign of Divine Assistance (吕洞宾), as an ancient sage descended to earth, integrates the teachings of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism, using discourse on cultivation methods to universally deliver sentient beings. His four volumes of poetry were originally included in Tangyin Tongqian, but never circulated independently. Now, his disciples have compiled these works into a single volume. As I (Dai Junyuan) reverently study them, they shine like the eternal yet ever-renewing radiance of the sun and moon, nourish like clouds and rain that bring forth abundant harvests, and resound like celestial music through metal, stone, pipes, and strings. These writings encompass all phenomena and aid in transforming people, just as the primordial Qi (气) of heaven and earth nourishes the human heart. They illuminate the brilliance of creation and awaken people's wisdom, reaching the utmost perfection.

The Book of Sui states that the Dao is so subtle and pure that its substance is difficult to grasp. Sages realize their nature by embodying the Dao, maintaining a mind of clarity and stillness. They act without claiming credit, guide without dominating, and thus naturally influence others without deliberate cleverness, achieving merit without conscious effort. These writings of Patriarch Lü (吕祖) emerge from his compassionate intention to transform the world, repeatedly expounding the teachings to awaken sentient beings. As for those passages exploring profound principles and realizing the boundaries of the Dao, though I aspire to follow them, I have yet to attain such heights. Respectfully recorded by disciple Dai Junyuan.

鑽高堅涵泳道涯雖有志焉未之逮也志懋弟子戴均元謹 䟦

Source text: Kanripo 漢籍リポジトリ(KR5i0049); Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0 · Report an error / feedback